The Court of the Gentiles Part 3
The source for this document is https://quod.lib.umich.edu/e/eebo2/A41681.0001.001
Project Note
This is licensed under Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND. This license allows reusers to copy and distribute the material in any medium or format in unadapted form only, for noncommercial purposes only, and only so long as attribution is given to the creator.
The source of this document is the Early English Books Online (EEBO-TCP) website. Those books were transcribed in a character for character manner and can be very cumbersome to read since there was no standard spelling during that time. Many spelling variations such as "unlesse", "vnlesse", and "vnles" regularly appear.
This project was conceived to clean up those books as much as possible and make them more accessible to the interested reader, leading to the creation of a massive list of variant spellings and their corrections. This was used to clean up the text, but is of course only as complete as the list itself. Because of the nature of the original transcription, some words have missing characters or places where the original language (e.g., Greek) was not transcribed. This effort does not change that. Be aware that the original transcription can also be faulty and in some cases entire sentences may be missing.
Although this is no substitute for a properly compared, proofed, and scholarly edition, I believe that the result is a document which is far more accessible, particularly for searching for terms using standard spelling. The document has been cleaned and presented in what I hope is a pleasing and useful format for the vast majority of Christian brothers and sisters who just want access to read these spiritually nourishing works.
However, a word of warning: The Puritans were a very diverse group of people and their age was characterized with godliness, but also much upheaval, disputation and strife. They disagreed on many doctrines and some of these works contain less orthodox or Scriptural views than others. The reader is strongly advised to read with discernment, particularly if it is unknown whether author is trustworthy.
This project took a huge amount of time and skill to bring to fruition. I would particularly like to thank David Jonescue for the initial list of Puritans he found on EEBO and the concept behind this project as well as the continuous, unceasing efforts toward seeing this complete. Without his labor, this would not be available. Alex Sarrouf was invaluable in providing the initial list of over 7,000 spelling variations he had identified and corrected, as well as continuing to review more than 16,000 additions to that list for any typos.
Logan West
(with David Jonescue and Alex Sarrouf)
www.puritansearch.org
THE COURT OF THE GENTILES. PART III. THE VANITY OF PAGAN PHILOSOPHIE DEMONSTRATED, From its Causes, Parts, Proprieties, and Effects; namely Pagan Idolatry, Judaic Apostasy, Gnostic Infusions, Errors among the Greek Fathers, specially Origen, Arianism, Pelagianism, and the whole System of Papism or Antichristianism, distributed into three Parts, Mystic, Scholastic, and Canonic Theology. By Theophilus Gale.
LONDON, Printed by A. Maxwell and R. Roberts, for T. Cockeril, at the Sign of the Atlas in Cornhill, near the Royal, Exchange. M.DC.LXXVII.
PREFACE.
WHatever falls under the Law of Creation, is thereby limited and confined: and by how much the more excellent and perfect the thing is, by so much the greater is its Vitiositie and Vanity, if it exceed its just limits: For the corruption of the best things is ever worst. This is in nothing more evident than in Philosophy, which in its original and primitive Idea was most August and Gloriose: but now, alas! alas! what an inane, confused, sterile thing is it! How difficult is it to separate any regular Use from the Abuse thereof! The Design of this following Discourse is to explicate, and demonstrate the prodigiose Abuses, which Philosophy, by reason of the Vanity, Errors, and Prejudices of man's corrupt mind, has been obnoxious unto; whereof we have prefixed an Introductorie Breviarie in our Preface to the second Part, as also in the Contents of this third; so that we shall not need to Preface anything farther hereof. That which we have now under Contemplation is a Proemial account of the grand Design, Moment, and Use of this Third Part, touching the VANITIE OF PAGAN PHILOSOPHIE, in order to a separation of its Abuse from the regular Use thereof.
As for the grand Design of this Discourse, we must ingenuosly confess, it gave us some of the first and principal Ideas and Impressions of all our Contemplations for the Reformation of Philosophy. For after long Observation and Inquisition made into the many prodigiose Errors, and grand Apostasies of the Church in all Ages, specially under Antichrist, we find that Vain Philosophy lies as a latent root, and concealed spring of this Mystery of Iniquity. Whence springes all Apostasy in Profession, but from some degree of Apostasy in Light and Affection? As God's departure from Churches is gradual, so the departure of Churches from God: And what are the first steps of departing from God, but when the Love of God and his Evangelie Truths is shut out of the heart? Is there not a strange Infatuation and callose stupidity in the least degree of backsliding from the love of the Truth and its simplicity? And was not this that which gave the first lines to the formation of that Man of Sin, and his Antichristian Apostasy? This the Spirit of God assures us of, 2 Thes. 2.10, 11. foretelling, [That the Man of Sin should come] with all deceivableness of unrighteousness; because they received not the love of the Truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie. The whole stress of this Antichristian Apostasy seems to be laid on this, that men received not the love of the Truth; or the Truth in the love thereof. This was that malign worm that lay at the root of the heart, which caused a vital decay in Christianity, and so laid the foundation of that great Antichristian Apostasy, even in those Primitive Churches. As in Nature all withering begins at the root, though it first appear in the branches; so in all Apostasy, the consumtion begins first at the heart. And whence proceeded this vital consumtion at the heart of the first Christians and Churches, but from want of love to Evangelic Truth, and its simplicity? Was it not hence that many of the Fathers, specially Origen, and such as were educated in the Schole at Alexandria, labored under a libidinose insatiable thirst after Vain Philosophy; vainly hoping thereby to beautify and adorn Christian Theology? But did they really attain their End? was not the whole System of Antichristian Errors, Apostasies, and Abominations introduced hereby? This we have copiosely demonstrated, Book II. of this Third Part.
If it be further inquired, how it comes to pass, that Pagan Philosophy, which contains in it so many useful Philosophemes and Contemplations, should have such a venomous influence on the worst of Errors and Apostasies? That which satisfies mine own Inquisition herein may be reduced to these three Heads: (1) The Vanity and Malignitie of the Object. (2) The Vanity and Malignitie of the Subject. (3) The Curse of God on both. 1. The Object, Pagan Philosophy, considered in itself, contains in it much of Vanity and Malignitie. This we have sufficiently demonstrated, B. 1. throughout, from the Causes, Parts, and Adjuncts of Pagan Philosophy. But that wherein the Spirit of its malignity seems to consist is not so much its Mater, Parts, Adjuncts, or effective springs, as its principal End and Design, which is to reduce and advance lapsed man to a state of Integrity and Perfection, by the force and improvement of his own Free-will. The grand Design of Ethnic Philosophy, in its original constitution, was to put men under a Covenant of Works, thereby to keep them from Sin, and to merit Life. Proud nature ever affects an Independence as to God, and to procure a Divine life by its own forces: What more pleasing to corrupt nature than to act from, and for itself? O! how fruitful is the root of the Old Covenant in corrupt nature! How apt is every man by nature to run himself on a Covenant of Works, and defy some righteousness of his own, though never so unrighteous! What latent venes of Pelagianism are there in the hearts of all by nature! whence, according to Augustine, Pelagianism is the Heresy of Nature. Now what was the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or prime Error of all Ethnic Philosophy but this, so to cultivate, refine and elevate corrupt nature, as to render it a sit Temple of the Deity, without the superaddition of Medicinal Grace? It's true, that Socratic and Platonic Philosophy speaks much of the Divine Infusion of Virtue; yet still as the reward of men's endeavors, without the least regard to the New Covenant or true Mediator.
2. But yet the principal poison and malignity of Pagan Philosophy arose from the Spirits and Principes of those who composed the same, or were conversant therein. Had Philosophy been never so pure and virgin in itself, yet falling on carnal, proud, and wanton wits, how soon was it adulterated and rendered vain, yea noxious! We see, by sad experience, how soon the Evangel of our Lord, and Evangelic Dogmas are turned into the greatest Errors, when men of corrupt minds engage therein. How much more then was Philosophy, in itself so corrupt, obnoxious to Vanity and corruption, when the minds of men engaged therein were so vain and corrupt! Thus much the Scripture takes notice of, touching the Philosophers, Rom. 1.21. But became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish hearts were darkened. The natural imagination is the most vain thing in the world: how doth it like the silk-worm, lie entangled in those Philosophemes, which came out of its own bowels! How soon did lust in those blind Philosophers, put out the light of Reason, and so darken their foolish hearts! Hence it follows, v. 22. Professing themselves to be wise [ i.e. great Sophistes ] they became fools. There is nothing more worthy of compassion, than the blindness of such proud Sophistes, who profess themselves the most quick-sighted and sage in the world. Is not the terrible pestiferous darkness of such, by so much the more deplorable, in that they take it for Light, which they follow with pleasure, as Children do the Ignis fatuus, which leads them to precipices and ruin? Are not such greatly to be pitied, who use their Reason only to render them more unreasonable? And has not this been a principal cause of the Vanity of Philosophy, and its pestiferous influences on all great Apostasies?
3. We may add hereto the Curse of God on Philosophy and Philosophers, for the abuse of that Natural or Traditional Light vouchsafed to them. This is more than intimated by Paul, in his Sacred Discourse of the Gentiles Philosophy, Rom. 1.28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things that are not convenient. He saith, (1) They did not like to retain God in their knowledge. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies [1] in the general any Agnition, whereby a thing is acknowledged to be what it is. So Rom. 3.10. Col. 1.2. & 2.2. as elsewhere. And then the sense is, they did not like to retain God in their acknowlegement; i.e. to acknowledge him such as indeed he is, most perfect, all-sufficient, simple, pure, just, &c. [2] Science, Intelligence, right Reason, as Rom. 10.2. And thus the sense is; albeit they had some notices of God, yet they did not like to retain him in the true science or right understanding of him. [3] More particularly, a faithful, salutiferous, obediential acknowlegement. Thus Ephes. 1.17. & 4.13. Phil. 1.9. So it implies, a more accurate, exact, active knowledge, according to that Greek Gloss, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Agnition, is knowledge superadded to knowledge, i.e. to speak in the Scholastic idiom, cognition practically practic; affective and effective knowledge; distinct exact knowledge. They had many sublime notices and Metaphysic Contemplations of God, but not such as did work their hearts to any real love, and obedience of God. Whence it follows: (2) God gave them over to a reprobate mind. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 notes, [1] Rejected. So Hebr. 6.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , rejected and nigh unto cursing. Thus the sense is, they rejected God in their mind, and God delivered them up to a rejected mind. [2] Adulterine, spurious, and thence rejectaneous: as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , rejectaneous, adulterine money. Thus it's taken, 2 Cor. 13.5, 6, 7. 2 Tim. 3.8. Tit. 1.6. and so the sense is, God gave them up to a drossy, vain, adulterine mind. [3] Perverse, contrary to right Reason. And thus it's primarily to be understood here; and so there is an elegant allusion between 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , they did not approve of, and acknowledge God in their practic Judgments or Consciences; and therefore God did not approve of, or own their practic judgments, but delivered them up to a reprobate or perverse judgment; which hurried them into all manner of Idolatry and wickednesses, as is specified v. 26,-31. Thence it follows, (3) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , To do things not convenient. These proud Sophistes, specially the Stoics, boasted greatly of their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that which is congruous and convenient: wherein they placed the whole of Philosophy. So Clemens Alexander. Paedag. pag. 101. The Stoics cal that which is done according to the obedience of Reason and Virtue, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , congruous and convenient. And O! how much did they vainly glory in this Congruity and Convenience of their actions! Yea, did they not as many now-adays, measure the Great God, and his Divine Perfections by Rules of Congruity and Convenience, coined by their vain imaginations? But Paul gives us their true Character, that being delivered up to a reprobate mind, they did things not convenient; i. e. they fell into the most prodigiose Immoralities, notwithstanding all their pretended Moralitie. And how justly doth God leave such as place their own Wisdom and Moralitie in the Throne of God, to commit the most undecent Immoralities? Thus God bemisted the degenerate minds of those proud Sophistes and Moralistes, causing their very light and Moral Virtue to play the Knaves with them, and betray them into the hands of the worst Immoralities; as v. 29, 30, 31. Oh! how mysteriose & invisible are God's ways of giving men up to a Reprobate mind! How soon doth light harden those whom it doth not soften! Can there be a more severe judgment, than for men to be given up to a Reprobate mind, and the lusts of their own hearts? May we then wonder that Ethnic Philosophy should prove in itself so vain and venomous, as also in its influences on the Church of God, when it was under so great a curse of God?
Neither hath this Judiciary curse terminated only on Pagan Philosophy, but also diffused itself throughout almost the whole of Scholastic Theology. Yea, I must confess myself to be in this point of the same persuasion with pious Jansen, that great Patron of Medicinal Grace, who, in his August. Tom. 2. l. 2. c. 2. pag. 326. tells us,
Hence we see how necessary it is for any, that will make a right use of Philosophy, to separate therefrom its vanity and abuses: and how can this be duly performed, but by a curious Contemplation of, and Inquisition into the Causes, Adjuncts, and Effects of vain Philosophy; which is the principal Intendement of the following Discourse. And if we will indeed render Philosophy useful we must observe these general Rules: (1) That all Philosophy be reduced, to and measured by its original and perfect Exemplar, the Divine Word and Light. Had the first Fathers, Origen, &c. as also the Scholastic Theologues, their Successors, taken this course, what great use might they have made of Ethnic Philosophy, and preserved the Church from those monstrose Errors, and Abuses that followed the same? (2) That so much only of Pagan Philosophy must be admitted as may subserve Christian Theology, not oppose the same. (3) That not the end of Ethnic Philosophy, or Philosophers, may be assumed by us, but only such Philosophemes as may serve to explicate Dogmas in Theology. The End both of Pagan Philosophy and Philosophers, being to exalt the Lights and Heats, or Forces of corrupt nature, and to reduce men to the old antiquated Covenant of Works, this may in no regard be admitted by Christians, who are under a New Covenant: yet there are many excellent Philosophemes and Notions both Moral and Metaphysic, which if improved by an humble fidele mind, on Evangelic Principes and Motiyes, may be of great use, not only for the Moralising of Persons and Republics, but also for the Explication of many momentose Verities in Christian Theology. Hereof we have given many Specimens in our Fourth Part of the Court of the Gentiles, as also in our Philosophia Generalis, Part 1. Lib. 3. Chap. 3, 4. and Part 2.
We are also to premit something touching the Form and Method of this following Discourse, which we have endeavored to suit to our Mater, as Nature doth her Forms. And whereas we have explicated and insisted on so many Texts of Scripture, we presume that will not be thought impertinent, sithat our main subject is the Vanity and Abuses of Philosophy, which are best evidenced by Divine Light. We may not also pretermit without some mention the many Citations and Explications made use of by us out of Grotius; whose Annotations and Illustrations we have frequently cited; not as if we estimed him an authentic Judge in maters of Faith or Scripture; but as he was a good Critic, well-skilled in Antiquity, and a person of great esteem for his Learning; so that it cannot be conceived, that his Indignation against Pagan Philosophy should proceed from any groundless prejudice against the same, but rather from a just and deserved apprehension of the many evils and pestiferous effects that attended the abuse thereof. I must ingenuously confess, that when I did read Grotius 's Annotations on the New Testament, and diligently observed, how much he decried vain Philosophy, by reason of its noxious Infusions, and venomous influences on the principal Errors in the Christian Church, it put me on more curious Inquisition and diligent researches into this mater: wherein I found the Abuses of Philosophy much greater than ever I imagined.
As for Grotius himself, if it may not seem too great presumption to give the world my Character of so Learned a man, I conceive he did the Church and Learned men good service, before he, by reason of Interest or Discontent, fell off to Socinianism, and Cassandrian Popery, which his Controversies with Rivet demonstrate him greatly propense unto. And to make good this my Charge, I shall give a Specimen of some Socinian and Popish Errors, which lie scattered in his Annotations on the New Testament. On Joh. 8.58. he renders 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , eram, I was. i.e. saith he, Christ was before Abraham in Divine appointment. So Joh. 10.38. he saith, That the Father was in him by his influence, and he was in the Father by perfect obedience. So Joh. 17.5. he understandes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of the Divine Decree. Al which overthrow Christ's Deity. Again, Joh. 17.12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i. e. saith he, I have by my daily precepts and example endeavored it, &c. Where he makes Christ a Mediator only by Precepts and Exemple, according to the Socinian Mode. And then he adds, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Son of perdition, is said not of any Destination of God, but of his own merit, whereby he denies Reprobation. And ver. 21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that they may be all one; i.e. saith he, one in faith and love: which notes only a Moral union with Christ. So ver. 26. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i.e. saith he, by Dogme and Exemple. Again, 1 Cor. 8.11. he saith, that Christ died altogether for all men, that they might be converted by the Gospel; therefore also for them that perish. Which is both Pelagian, Socinian, and Popish. Ephes. 6.19. he hath this expression, Shall we think, that the prayers of Paul reigning with Christ profit us nothing? where he assertes the Intercession of Saints. And ver. 23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he thus explicates: He hath joined the principal cause with the second cause. Where he makes Christ a second cause, which is rank Socinianism, and Arianism foisted into the Primitive Churches by Origen, as we have demonstrated, Book 2. Chap. 1. §. 8, 9. So Philip. 2.6. he interprets 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to be locked on as God. And on Phil. 3.11. he saith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , showeth the thing to be uncertain; whereby he agrees with the Papists, in denying Assurance. So in ver. 12, 13. he assertes falling from Grace. Also Col. 2.13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Dead in sins, he understandes with a diminution, as it were dead. Moreover on 2 Tim. 4.7. he upbraides such who trusted in imputed Righteousness, which is the spirit of Popery. And 1 Tim. 3.16. God was manifest, &c. he leaves out God, and applies all to the Gospel: which he learned from the Socinians. Again, Tit. 1.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he interprets of Election by or for faith. And on Heb. 6.4, 5. he concludes, that the best of Christians may fall from Grace. And Hebr. 10.5. he interprets Christ's coming into the world, of his passing from a private life to his Ministerial Office, which subvertes the Deity of Christ. And ver. 18. by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Remission of sin, he understandes the sanation or curing of the soul from sin, which is manifest Papism. And Hebr. 10.29. he saith, that justified persons, who have received the spirit, may fall away. And James 2.23. by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , imputed, he understandes, that faith was reputed by God as an egregious thing, which is rank Socinianism. And Revel. 20.15. on 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he saith, that it sufficeth not, that the name be sometime written in the book of life, &c. How much he endeavored to elude and evade all those Characteristic notes of Antichrist given by Paul and John, affixing them on Simon Magus, or some other, is evident by his Notes on 2 Thes. 2.3, 4, 5, &c. as also by his Epistles, specially Epist. 199. to Curcellaeus.
These Reflexions on Grotius I conceive expedient, as a Premonition to young Students, that they imbibe not his erroneous Infusions, together with his Learned Annotations. I am not ignorant that by opposing Grotius, I greatly incur the censure and displeasure of some Learned men, which is no way desirable to an ingenuous spirit, or to any that love their repose; but this I can truly say, that I would differ from none farther than they differ from Truth, which ought to be more estimed by us than the esteem of men, or our own quiet, of which more fully in the close to our Preface, Part 4.
BREVIARIE of CONTENTS. THE COURT OF THE GENTILES. PART III. The Vanity of PAGAN PHILOSOPHIE.
-
-
PREFACE.
- THe Corruption of Philosophy 1
- The Design of this Discourse 2
-
The malignity of Pagan Philosophy in regard
- (1) of itself; (2) of its subject, man's vain heart 4
- (3) Of God's Judicial Curse 5
- The right Use of Philosophy 6
- The Form of this Discourse 9
- Some Reflexions on Grotius 's Errors, dissused throughout his Annotations 9
-
-
BOOK I. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy, from its Causes, Parts, and Proprieties.
-
-
CHAP. I. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy from its Causes
- The Vanity of Philosophy from its Causes.
-
- (1) Ignorance 2
- (2) Human Inventions 3
- (3) Curiositie, and affectation of Novitie 8
-
(4)
Spiritual Pride
9
- Pride brings Divine Mysteries to the measure of Carnal Reason 11
- Other evils of Pride 12
- Pride the Cause of Atheism, &c. 13
-
(5)
Carnal Confidence
14
- Socrates 's sense of Dependence 15
-
(6)
Litigations about Words
16
- The effects of these Contentions 18
- (7) Opiniatretie and Dogmatising 21
- (8) Carnal Policy of Philosophers 22
- (9) Judiciary Blindness 24
- (10) Idolatry: (11) Mythology 25
-
-
CHAP. II. The Vanity of Philosophy from its Mater, Parts, &c.
-
(1)
The Vanity of Eristic Logic
26
- The Origin of Eristic Logic 28
- Aristotle 's Logic Sophisticated by the Arabians and Schoolmen 29
-
(2)
The Vanity of Ethnic Physies
30
- Physics the cause of Idolatry 32
-
(3)
The Vanity of the Mathematics
33
-
Astronomy the cause
- [1] of Idolatry Ib.
- [2] Of Atheism 34
-
(3)
The Vanity of Ethics
35
- Their Defect as to Mater and End 36
- Their Defect as to Principes 37
- Right Reason their Rule Ib.
- Ethnic Moralists Free-willers 38
- Socrates against Free-will 39
- Free-will the root of Pelagianism 40
- No Moral or Natural Virtue but what is Supernatural Ib.
- The Pelagians worse than Philosophers 41
- Other Defects as to Principes Ib.
-
(4)
The Vanity of Philosophic Politics
42
- [1] As compared with Divine Politics 43
- [2] As to their End, Mater, and Effects 44
-
Astronomy the cause
-
(1)
The Vanity of Eristic Logic
26
-
-
CHAP. III. The Vanity of Metaphysics and Divination.
-
The Corruption of Natural Theology
45
-
(1)
As to its ultimate Object, God
47
- [1] Few understood anything of God Ib.
-
[2]
They had no knowledge of the Trinity
48
- Their notions about 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 gave rise to Arianism 49
- [3] Their Vanity as to Divine Ideas 50
-
(2)
As to its mediate Object
Ib.
- Al their Demon-Doctrines vain 51
-
(1)
As to its ultimate Object, God
47
-
The Vanity of their Metaphysic Philosophemes about the Soul, its
56
- (1) Pre-existence, (2) Metempsychose, (3) Purgations 57
- Pagan Divination most corrupt Ib.
- Judaic Divination imitated by Pagans Ib.
- Divination part of their Demon-Doctrines 58
- Apollo their great Oracle 59
- The Origin of Delphic Divination Ib.
-
The nature of Divination out of
Plato 60
- (1) Its Origin by Divine Afflation 61
- (2) The Instruments, Poets and Prophets Ib.
- (3) Those Diviners Ecstatic 62
- (4) Divination by Enthusiasm 63
- (5) Those Enthusiastes had their Judges Ib
- (6) The End of Divination, friendship with God 64
-
The sundry kinds of Divination
Ib.
- (1) By Dreams Ib.
- (2) By Sternutation 65
- (3) By Magic strictly termed 66
- Apollonius Tyanaeus his Magic and Demon-Doctrines a type of Antichrist Ib.
- Divination by Bestes, Men, and Plants 68
- By Elements and Things Artificial 69
-
The Corruption of Natural Theology
45
-
-
CHAP. IV. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy from its form, and Proprieties.
- The Corruption of Symbolic Philosophy 70
- The Origin of Symbolic Philosophy 71
- The Jewish Cabala, its Origin, &c. 76
-
The Vanity of Philosophy in regard of its Proprieties
78
-
(1)
The Deficience of Philosophy as to Truth
Ib.
- Philosophy but Nocturne Science Ib.
- (2) Pagan Philosophy only Artificial and Equivocal, not real 82
- (3) Pagan Philosophy only general, not experimental 85
- (4) Pagan Philosophy only obscure and cloudy, not distinct 87
- (5) Pagan Philosophy incertain 89
- (6) Pagan Philosophy not truly discursive, but sophistic 91
- (7) Pagan Philosophy not truly Noetic 92
-
(8)
Pagan Philosophy defective as to Prudence,
93
- [1] Self-Reflexion, [2] Providence, [3] Good Counsel, &c. 94
- (9) Pagan Philosophy not Transformative 95
-
(1)
The Deficience of Philosophy as to Truth
Ib.
-
-
-
BOOK II. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy in regard of its Effects.
-
-
CHAP. I. Pagan Philosophy the cause of Pagan Idolatry, Judaic Apostasy, and Errors in the Primitive Churches.
-
Pagan Philosophy vain,
- (1) as it came short of its End 98
- (2) As it proved Soul-deceit 99
-
(3)
As the cause of Idolatry
102
- Demons from Pagan Philosophy 103
-
Demons worshipped
- [1] by Images 104
-
[2]
By Shrines,
[3]
by Cuttings,
[4]
by Columns
105
- What Influence Idolatry received from Philosophy 106
-
(4)
Philosophy the cause of Atheism
108
- [1] Natural Philosophy and Medicine 110
- [2] The Mathematics, Astrology, &c. Ib.
- [3] Politic Philosophy 111
- [4] Eristic Philosophy or Logic 112
- Israelitic Apostasies from Pagan Philosophy 113
- The Judaic Cabala from the Grecian Philosophy 117
- The Judaic Talmud from Pagan Philosophy 119
- Judaic Disputation from Pagan Philosophy 120
- Pagan Philosophy the cause of the greatest Errors in the Christian Churches 121
- The Gnostics Errors from Pagan Philosophy 123
- The Origination of their Name Ib.
-
Their Mystic Theology
Pythagorean,
Mythic and fabulous
124
- (1) Their Aeones, Origin and Office as Mediators, Pythagorean, &c. 125
- (2) Their Will-worship Pythagorean 128
- (3) Their forbidding Marriage 129
- (4) Abstinence, (5) Sorcerie, (6) Sensuality Ib.
- (7) Expiation, (8) Allegoric Resurrection 130
- Pagan Philosophy the cause of Errors among the Fathers, Justin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, &c. 131
-
Origen
's Errors from Philosophy
132
- (1) Origen the Founder of Pelagianism Ib.
- (2) Arianism from Origen 133
- (3) Popery from Origen 134
-
Other Errors of
Origen 135
- Origen 's Character 136
- Origen 's Errors from Platonic Philosophy 137
- Primitive Errors from Philosophy 138
- The Samosatenan and Arian Heresy from Philosophy 139
- Philosophy the cause of Pelagianism 141
- A Summarie of Pelagianism 143
- Augustine 's Zele against Pelagianism 144
- The Jansenistes Zele against it 146
-
Pagan Philosophy vain,
-
-
CHAP. II. Pagan Philosophy the cause of all Antichristianism.
-
-
SECT. I. Antichrist's Mystic and Scholastic Theology from Ethnic Philosophic.
- Antichrist's Mystic Theology from the Egyptian Monks 149
- These Egyptian Monks Apes of Pythagoreans and Egyptian Priests 150
-
Mystic Theology from
Pythagorean
and
Platonic
Philosophy
151
- (1) The Mater of Mystic Theology, Pythagorean and Platonic 152
- (2) Mystic Theology as to its Form, Pythagorean and Platonic 153
- The Origin of the Schoolmen and their Philosophy from Aristotle 154
- The Eristic mode of Scholastic Theology from Philosophy 155
- How far the Arabians contributed to Scholastic Theology 156
- The Mater of Schole-Divinity, specially Pelagian Infusions, from Philosophy 159
- The Pelagian Apathy, Free-will, &c. from Philosophy 160
- Pelagian Arms from Philosophy 161
-
-
SECT. II. A general account of Antichrist's Canonic Theology and , with its Traduction from the Philosophers .
- Canonic Antichristianism from Pagan Philosophy 163
- The Form of Antichrist's Canon-Law, from the Churches Autoritie, taken up in Imitation of Pythagorean Dogmas 165
- The Mater of Antichrist's Canon-Law from Pagan Philosophy 170
- Antichrist's Canonised Saints Imitamens of Pagan-Demons 171
- The Origin of Popish Saints the same with that of Pagan Demons 174
- Both from a fond conceit of some great excellence in them 176
- The Canonisation of Saints an Imitamen of Demon-Apotheosis 178
- The Saints Mediatory Office in Imitation of Demon-Mediators 180
-
-
SECT. III. That Antichrist's is but an Imitamen
of the Philosophers , demonstrated from its parts.
- Antichrist's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an Imitamen of Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 184
- The Essence of Antichrist's Apostasy in Idolatry 184
-
The Antichristian Church termed,
- Revel. 17.5. Babylon the great, the mother of Harlots 185
- Rev. 13.1. The name of Blasphemy 186
- Antichrists Saint-worship an Imitamen of Demon-worship 187
- The Commemoration of Martyrs at their Graves, by Temples and Panegyrics, from Demon-Temples and Panegyrics 188
- Popish Festivals, Hymns, Plays, &c. from Demon-worship 192
- Antichrists Epiphany from Pagan Epiphany Ib.
- Popish Hymns from Demon-Hymns 193
- Popish-Plays from Demon-Plays 194
- Popish-Festes from Demon-Festes Ib.
- Popish Images from Demons 195
- Popish Crosses Imitamens of Pagans 198
- Templing of Relics Pagan Institutes Ib.
- Antichrists Sacrifices from Demons 199
- The Sacrifice of the Mass an Imitamen of Demon-Sacrifices 200
- The Cup in the Lord's Supper turned by the Papists into a Cup of Demons 202
- Popish Tenths and Offerings from Demons Ib.
- Popish Exorcisme and Lying Wonders from Demons 203
- Invocation of Saints from Demon-Invocation 204
-
Pagan Rites assumed by Papists,
- (1) sprinkling Holy Water, (2) Sacred Fire, (3) Sacred Groves, (4) Bowing towards the East 206
- (5) God-fathers Gifts, (6) Distinctive Garments, and other Rites 207
- Al Antichrists Canonic Fastes and Abstinences from Demon-worship 209
- Popish Monastic Life another part of the Doctrine of Demons 211
- The Origin of Monastic Constitutions 213
- Al Antichrists Works of Supererogation and Merits, parts of Demon-Dogmas 214
- Bodily Exercices and Will-worship from Demon-Institutes 216
- Antichrist's Purgatory from the Philosophers 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 218
- Plato 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Sacrifices for the Dead 219
- Antichristian Purgatory from the Schole of Alexandria 221
-
-
SECT. IV. Papal Primatie and Traditions from Ethnic Philosophy.
- Antichrists Canonic Primatie an Imitamen of the Pagan 222
- The Different Orders of Priests, Arch-Presbyters, Chorepiscopi, Bishops, Arch-Bishops, Metropolitans, Primates and Patriarchs in the Roman Church from the Gentile Flamens, Arch-flamens, and Proto-flamens Ib.
- Hierarchy among the Pagans 223
- Papal Primatie began at Alexandria, in imitation of the Philosophers Schools Ib.
- The chief Seat of Papal Primatie at Rome, in Imitation of Pagan Hierarchy 224
- The Popes Supremacy an Imitamen of the Emperors being Pontifex Maximus Ib.
- Antichrist's Character by Paul, 2 Thes. 2.3, 4. 225
-
V. 3.
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
,
- That Apostasy 226
- That Man of Sin, both Intensively and Extensively 226-229
- That Son of Perdition 230
- V. 4. Called God 231
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Worshipped, what Ib.
- The Pope above the Emperor 232
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to Rule, what Ib.
-
The King of
Babylon
and
Tyre,
also
Antiochus,
and the
Roman
Emperor Types of Antichrist
233
- In the Temple of God Ib.
- As God, what it notes 234
- Al Popish Traditions Doctrines of Demons 235
- The Sum of Demon-Doctrines espoused by Antichrist 237
-
-
Table of Hebraic Words Explicated.
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , bidden sense 76
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Vesta 206
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Baalim, who 104, 182
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ben, a Son, addicted 230
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a kind of Prophetie 58
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Pride 13
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to blaspheme 187
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Investigator 31
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the bidden sense 76
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to convince of folie 31
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 121
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to deceive 52, 101
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to blaspheme 187
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , wise, who 35
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God save you 65
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Coresh, Cyrus 182
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the practic Judgment 98
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Disputation 31
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , vain Questions 74
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Proprieties 120
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Proverbs 35
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to provoke to wrath 187
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Prophetie 57
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , human Rites 169
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Wives 211
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Scribe 42
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the yoke of Law 166
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Essence or Body 53
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Cabala 75, 76, 117, 216
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to approach for worship 17
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Rabbi, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 171
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the spirit of Prophetie 58
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to deceive 52, 101
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Destroyer 59
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to hear 118
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , sound Wisdom 85
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Talmud, what 119
Table of Grecanic Words Explicated.
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Image 58, 196
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Love-Festes 130
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sagacitie 87
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Aeones 126
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 226
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Contradiction 20
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Demonstration 90
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Acception 216
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Apollo 59
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Luxury, whence 129
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to err 75
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Luster, thence Augustus 231
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Freet-will, what 39
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Baetylia, what 198
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Gangrene, what 122
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Genealogy 73, 120, 125
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ethic Characters 35
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gnostic Science 10, 74, 123
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gnostics 74, 124
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Demon, what 67, 103, 171, 180
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship 171-176, 181, 236
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Dialectic 91
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ratiocination 24, 26, 93-99
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Obtesting 121
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , perverse Dispute 18
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an accurate Disputation 18
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Constitution, or Canon 165, 169, 171
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , what 67, 165, 171
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Institutor 171
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to Dogmatise, what 7, 169
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to presume 10
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Will-worship, what 128, 169
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Image-worship 105, 197
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Temple 233
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to awake 9
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Purgation by fire 218
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ecstasie, what 62
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Evidence, what 88
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to Invade 8, 84
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to be Entangled 166
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Enthusiasm 63
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Epiphany 192
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Good counsel 94
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Good nature, what 39
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ag • ition, Pref. 5
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to desire ardently 75
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , T •• ogonie, what 127
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , handy, or touch 212
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Religiose worship 128
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Poison 228
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , thence Jupiter 232
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Congruous, Pref. 6
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to Rule 232
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to beguile 55, 102
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to Condemne 168
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to be abolished 42
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a vain Reason 101
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , vain Babling 20, 121
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Fluctuating 100
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a sleight, or Dice 100
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Cyrus 182
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , A Comedy 193
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , called God 231
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to strive about words 121
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , vain Contention 17, 28, 158
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , among the Platonistes 46, 84, 141
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Eristic Logic 16, 17, 26, 28
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a show of Wisdom 216
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , what 17
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Magic, or Divination 66
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , vain Dispute 27
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Art of Cheating 100
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Form or Picture 84
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Fable or Tradition 73
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to shut the eyes 3
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Intelligence 93
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Right Reason, what 37
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , rightly to divide 121
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Origen, his Errors, &c. 132
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Allegoric Resurrection 130
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Tradition 5, 120, 167
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Depositum 20
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to impose a sallacie 101
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Plausible sophisterie 101
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Providence 94
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Worshipped 231
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Augustus 231
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , wise, who 35
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Stela, a Column 198
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Constitution 5, 6, 167, 169
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one that spoils 5, 48, 101
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Disputer 30
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , personally, essentially 53
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Pixe wherein the Hostie is kept 120, 121
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , superstitious Humility 55
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Sacrifice for the Dead 219-221
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Particles of the Law 121
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Tragedis 193
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , proudly list up 12
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Adumbration 90
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to simulate, personate 176
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Imitation 176, 178
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Imitator, or Simulator 176, 177
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a lover of an opinion 89
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Prudence 39
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to be puffed up 10
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Bond 168
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , salsely named 20, 123
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to touch 3
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Animal, what 1
- 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as God, what 234
Table of Scriptures Explicated.
| Genesis. | ||
| Chap | Ver. | Pag. |
| 28. | 18, 19. | 198 |
| Leviticus. | ||
| 19. | 21. | 105 |
| Numbers. | ||
| 25. | 2, 3. | 120 |
| Deuteronomic. | ||
| 14. | 1. | 105, 114 |
| 31. | 20. | 187 |
| 32. | 17. | 59 |
| 1 Kings. | ||
| 16. | 31, 32. | 115 |
| 18. | 22. | 135 |
| 18. | 28. | 105, 114 |
| Ezra. | ||
| 4. | 8. | 42 |
| Psalms. | ||
| 10. | 4. | 13, 113 |
| 106. | 28. | 120 |
| Proverbs. | ||
| 2. | 7. | 85 |
| 7. | 7. | 98 |
| Ecclesiastes. | ||
| 10 | 2, 3. | 98 |
| Isaiah. | ||
| 14. | 12, 13. | 233 |
| 47. | 10. | 116 |
| 65. | 7. | 187 |
| Jeremiah. | ||
| 41. | 5. | 105 |
| Ezekiel. | ||
| 20. | 27. | 187 |
| 28. | 2. | 233 |
| Daniel. | ||
| 4. | 30. | 111 |
| 11. | 36. | 233 |
| 11. | 37. | 211 |
| Habakkuk. | ||
| 2. | 4. | 14 |
| Matthew. | ||
| Chap. | Ver. | Pag. |
| 6. | 7. | 205 |
| 15. | 2, 6, 9. | 236 |
| 24. | 26. | 120 |
| Mark. | ||
| 5. | 2, 3. | 189 |
| 7. | 3, 5, 7, 8. | 100, 237 |
| Luke. | ||
| 1. | 2. | 90 |
| 20. | 20. | 176 |
| John. | ||
| 2. | 4. | 182 |
| Acts. | ||
| 17. | 18 | 108 |
| 17. | 21. | 9 |
| 17. | 22. | 238 |
| 17. | 27. | 3, 108 |
| Romans. | ||
| 1. | 18. | 4 |
| 10. | 20. | 31, 32 |
| 1. | 21, 22. | 24, 25, 27, 32, 92, 107 |
| 1. | 28. Pref. | 5 |
| 2. | 20. | 84 |
| 1 Corinthians. | ||
| 1. | 20. | 30, 31, 35, 42 |
| 2. | 4. | 90 |
| 2. | 6. | 42 |
| 2. | 14. | 2 |
| 3. | 18, 19, 20. | 99 |
| 8. | 1, 2. | 10 |
| 8. | 5. | 115, 182 |
| 10. | 21. | 202 |
| 12. | 10. | 63 |
| 14. | 20. | 30 |
| 15. | 32. | 9 |
| 2 Corinthians. | ||
| 3. | 18. | 94 |
| 10. | 21. | 238 |
| Galatians. | ||
| Chap. | Ver. | Pag. |
| 3 | 1. | 90 |
| 4. | 3. | 6 |
| 4. | 9. | 6 |
| 5. | 1. | 166 |
| Ephesians. | ||
| 4. | 14. | 100, 203 |
| 5. | 6. | 35, 101 |
| 5. | 14, 15. | 35 |
| 'Philippians. | ||
| 2. | 14. | 27, 100 |
| Colossians. | ||
| 2. | 2. | 90 |
| 2. | 3. | 52 |
| 2. | 4. | 52, 101 |
| 2. | 8. | 5, 47, 53, 101, 116, 124, 166 |
| 2. | 9. | 53 |
| 2. | 10. | 54, 126, 182 |
| 2. | 14. | 168 |
| 2. | 16. | 168, 209 |
| 2. | 18. | 8, 10, 14, 55, 84, 102, 128, 168 |
| 2. | 19. | 55, 183 |
| 2. | 20. | 6, 169 |
| 2. | 21. | 7, 212 |
| 2. | 22. | 7, 169 |
| 2. | 23. | 84, 128, 169, 216 |
| 2 Thessalonians. | ||
| 2. | 3. | 226, 230 |
| 2. | 4. | 231, 232 |
| 2. | 7. | 225 |
| 2. | 9. | 67, 204 |
| 2. | 10, 11. | 2 |
| 2 Timothy. | ||
| 1. | 3, 4. | 72, 73, 118, 125, 128 |
| 1. | 5, 6. | 27, 74 |
| 1. | 7. | 75 |
| 1. | 19. | 75 |
| 3. | 6. | 12 |
| 4. | 1. | 64, 106, 165, 170, 171, 203, 236 |
| 4. | 2. | 176, 184 |
| 4. | 3. | 129, 149, 209, 215 |
| 4. | 7. | 76, 153 |
| 4. | 8. | 215 |
| 4. | 9. | 216 |
| 6. | 3, 4. | 16, 17 |
| 6. | 5, 6. | 18, 19, 92 |
| 6. | 20. 21. | 19, 21, 81, 125, 126 |
| 2 Timothy. | ||
| 2. | 14, 15, 16, 17. | 121 |
| 2. | 23. | 122 |
| 3. | 13. | 218 |
| 4. | 4. | 218 |
| Titus. | ||
| 1. | 14. | 77 |
| 3. | 9. | 100 |
| Hebrews. | ||
| 1. | 3. | 233 |
| 11. | 1. | 88 |
| 11. | 3. | 89 |
| James. | ||
| 1. | 22. | 101 |
| 2 Peter. | ||
| 1. | 9. | 3 |
| 2. | 1. | 184 |
| 2. | 18. | 129 |
| 1 John. | ||
| 2. | 18. | 127 |
| Jude v. | 12. | 130 |
| Revelations. | ||
| 2. | 20. | 115 |
| 8. | 10, 11. | 136 |
| 9. | 20. | 238 |
| 13. | 1, 2. | 186 |
| 13. | 6. | 183, 186 |
| 13. | 15. | 178 |
| 14. | 8. | 228 |
| 17. | 5. | 184-186 |
| 18. | 5. | 229 |
THE COURT OF THE GENTILES. PART III. Of the Vanity of PAGAN PHIOSOPHIE.
BOOK I. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy, from its Causes, Parts and Proprieties.
CHAP. I. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy, from its Causes.
The Causes of vain Philosophy; (1.) Ignorance, Act. 17.27. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 2 Pet. 1.9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (2.) Human Inventions, Col. 2.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ver. 20, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ver. 22, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (3.) Curiositie, Col. 2.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Act. 17.21, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1 Cor. 15.32, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The sundry workings of this Curiositie. (4.) Spiritual Pride. Col. 2.18, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1 Cor. 8.1, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. The Effects of Philosophy Pride. 1 Tim. 3.6, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Psal. 10.4, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (5.) Carnal Presumption. Col. 2.18, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Hab. 2.4, Affected ignorance, the effect of carnal Confidence. Socrates 's sense of his ignorance. (6.) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or contentious Logic. 1 Tim. 6.3, 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The verbal contentiose amongst the Philosophers. The effects of these 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Envy, Strife, Atheism, &c. 1 Tim. 6.5, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ver. 20, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (7.) Opiniatretie and Dogmatising. Col. 2.20, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , its origin and vanity. (8.) Carnal Policy, Psal. 119.113, 118, 163. (9.) Judicial hardness, Rom. 1.18, 21, 22, 28, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (10.) Idolatric inclination. (11.) Fabulose imitation.
§. 1. HAving in the former Part contemplated Philosophy in its origin and progress, we are now to take view of it in its degenerate, corrupt and deformed Idea or visage: For though it were in its origin a weak imperfect reflection of that glorious Divine Revelation, which shone from the Sun of Righteousness on the Jewish Church; yet falling on proud, carnal, indisposed hearts, it did but harden them the more: So that, Holding the truth in unrighteousness, they became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened: for professing themselves to be wise, they became foolish, as Rom. 1.18, 21, 22. Now to penetrate fully the Corruptions and Vanity of Pagan Philosophy, we shall consider it, (1.) In its Causes. (2.) In its Mater and Parts. (3.) In its Form and Proprieties. (4.) In its Effects.
We shall begin with the Vanity of Philosophy, as considered in its Causes. And the first prolific seminal cause of all the Vanity and corruption of Philosophy, was the innate congenite darkness, or the native ignorance of the natural understanding. 1 Cor. 2.14, The natural man, i. e. Nature in its highest Philosophic elevation. By 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Animal or natural man, we are to understand, not only the brutish, sensual man; but man under the highest raisures of natural or moral endowments, so far as he is void of the Spirit of God, and opposite to the spiritual man, ver. 15. Thus Chrysostom interprets this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , who lives after the flesh, not having his mind illuminated by the Spirit, but clothed only with a natural human intelligence, which the creator hath more or less invested the souls of all with. This Dr. Reynolds, in his Conc. ad Clerum, has largely proved. These first Sophists or Philosophers, finding themselves in the dark as to the origin and first principes of the Universe; but much more, as to the sublime Mysteries of Divinity; they considered how they might reduce their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , those dark Notices and Remains of natural light, unto a more perfect contemplation of things in their true and genuine Ideas. And in order hereto, that they might the better foment and improve these few commun Principes, contemplative and active, they under-took many tedious Travels and Labors; they went far and near, to the Egyptians, Phoenicians, and Chaldeans, but principally to the Hebrews, who were scattered amongst all these Nations; from whom they received immediately, or by the mediation of those neighboring Nations, some fragments and broken traditions of the first origin of things; their Connexions, Causalities, Effects, &c. Also of the first Eternal Being, his Perfections, Operations, and Modes of worship, &c. which foreign heavenly Plants of Divine Revelation, they endeavored to transplant into the Garden of their natural Understandings and Philosophy; hoping thereby to cultivate and elevate their own natural Principes. But these Divine Mysteries being too big for their natural Acumen, they soon degenerated into vain imaginations. We find all this set forth to the life by Paul, in his Discourse to the Athenian Philosophers, Act. 17.27. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , If happily they might, by groping after him, find him, i. e. like blind men, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , primarily and properly signifies, to touch, as they who play on a Music Instrument. But thence, in a more lax notion, it notes, to grope with the hand, as blind men grope for the Wal: and thence metaphorically, as applied to the mind, it importeth the dark inquiries of blind nature after God and things Supernatural. This is excellently illustrated, 2 Pet. 1.9, But he that wanteth these things, is blind, and cannot see afar off. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. not able to open his eyes: Or as Beza, Not able to see far. So Aristotle defines 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. (according to Budaeus ) Myopes are such, who from their birth see things next them, but things remote they cannot see. Or as Beza, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , because they always blink with their eyes. Thus learned Bochart, in his elaborate Book De Animalibus Sacris, part. 1. lib. 1. cap. 4. pag. 31. Where having laid down three interpretations of the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he adds a fourth, which he closeth with:
§. 2. A Second Cause of the Vanity of Pagan Philosophy, was the human Figments and Inventions of their own, which they mixed with those broken Traditions, they received originally from the Jewish Church; whence the whole of their Philosophy, according to Divine estimation, is judged to be at best but human Invention and Tradition. This is fully laid down, Col. 2.8, Through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, &c. The Apostle seems to strike primarily at the Pythagorean Philosophy, as it appears by the following, verse. 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, which were Pythagorean Doctrines. Thence Grotius, and Hammond out of him, understand this Discourse of the Gnostic Theology, composed for the most part of Pythagorean Principes. Now here the Apostle exhorces them First, That no man make a prey of them through Philosophy. What the proper import of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is, we shall hereafter show. He says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Grotius observes, that here is the figure 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one and the same thing signified by two expressions: For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by Philosophy and vain deceit, availeth as much, as if he had said, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by the vain deceit of Philosophy. Thence the Apostle proves, that it was vain Philosophy, from its Causes, (which is the highest kind of demonstration) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , according to the tradition of men.
§. 3. Another Cause of the corruption and vanity of Philosophy, was Curiositie, and affectation of Novitie. This is more than hinted in that of the Apostle, Col. 2.18, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. (says Grotius ) Penetrating into those things, which he hath not seen or known; claiming a privilege of discoursing concerning things unknown or hidden. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Glossarie, signifies to dive or pry into. It is placed for the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Psal. 19.51. They preferred Angels to what Offices they pleased, coining Names for them, distributing them into Classes, &c. Schmidius renders 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Invading, or proudly intruding on things he hath not seen. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , properly signifies, to place the foot on somewhat; and thence sometimes, proudly to undertake a mater beyond a man's capacity. Our Apostle here strikes immediately at the Pythagorizing Gnostics, their proud and curious speculations, concerning the Pythagorean Aeones or Angels; whose Natures, Proprieties, Orders and Offices, they so busily, but vainly pryed into: As after them, the Popish Monks and Schoolmen, who exactly follow the Gnostics and Pythagoreans herein; and so are without dout struck at here, by this Apostolic charge. This curious inquisitive humor was an original sin amongst the Greek Philosophers, specially the Pythagoreans; who having had some dark notices of Divine Jewish Mysteries, were greatly inquisitive into them, even beyond sobriety and modesty; in so much, that being, as it were, drunken with their own curious conceits and speculations, they grew extreme vain in all their Imaginations and Philosophy. This sin of curiosity, and affectation of novitie, was that which Luke charged upon the Athenians, as the source of their vain Philosophemes, Act. 17.18, 21. ver. 18, we are told, that he was encountered by certain Philosophers, Epicureans and Stoics, who ver. 20, seem very inquisitive to know what Paul's new Doctrine meant; and ver. 21, Luke gives us the root of all their Vain Philosophisings, namely, their Curiositie, who spent their time in nothing else but some new thing. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. they were wholly busied, or, they counted their time in nothing else well spent but in Novities. This humor of Curiositie was that which the Corinthian Sophists or Wise-men were drunken with; for which Paul frequently rebukes them, specially, 1 Cor. 15.32, Awake to righteousness, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (says Beza ) to awake, properly belongs to persons Drunken, who at length after sleep grow sober. He speaks here of the sobriety of the mind, to which he exhorts them to return, who had been, as it were, drunken with their many and curious speculations. This itch of Curiositie is that which has ever proved noxious (yea, perniciose where it prevails) not only to Pagan Philosophy, but also to Schole-Divinity; and 'tis like to prove as destructive to Sacred Philologie or Scripture-Criticisme, (according to the Prophetic fears of Pious Usher) if Critics awake not to righteousness. This peccant humor of Curiositie, as Aquinas has well observed in 2a 2ae, Quaes. 167. is not directly opposed to a thorough disquisition and knowledge of Truth, but to the irregular Appetite thereof, or Studies therein; which Irregularitie may be occasioned several ways. As (1.) when our Curiositie leads us to the study of Truth only upon some lower motive or base ends; namely, to feed our Pride, or gratify Lust. (2.) When our very Appetite or desires and studies after knowledge are inordinate and excessive. (3.) When the mater of our Studies and Inquiries is irregular, i. e. things secret, and above our capacities: or else things forbidden and sinful. (4.) When the manner of our disquisitions and contemplations is irregular; which happens sundry ways. [1.] When we are preposterous in our studies, and make that subservient which should be ultimate, and that ultimate which should subserve. [2.] When we violently persue shadows or things less useful, and neglect substantials or maters of moment, &c. [3.] When all is done in our own strength and confidence. Al these pieces of Curiositie the Pythagoreans, with the rest of the Philosophers, were greatly guilty of, which rendered their Philosophy exceeding vain and degenerate: and the Schole-men have herein followed, if not out-gone them.
§. 4. Another great Mother-root of the Vanity of Philosophy, was Spiritual Pride, which attended and influenced all the Disquisitions and Contemplations of those Pagan Philosophers. This is sufficiently expressed by our Apostle, in his forecited caution to the Colossians, Chap. 2. ver. 18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (says Grotius ) here is spoken of human Knowlege, not reveled by God. So 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is taken, Matt. 16.17. This knowledge swells them like to the wind. The word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 we have 1 Cor. 4.6, 18, 19, &c. They much pleased themselves in vain matters, as Ezech. 13.3. It is most evident, that our Apostle pursues his great undertaking begun ver. 8, to prove this Gnostic Theology, composed for the most part of Pythagorean Philosophy, to be vain and deceitful. He had shown, in the former part of the Verse, the Vanity of these their Pythagorean speculations from the Curiositie that attended them: he here procedes to a more pregnant Cause, which had an universal influence both on the Curiositie and Vanity of their Philosophy; and that was their Pride. Vainly puffed up, i. e. swollen with Pride, as an empty Bubble or Bladder full of nothing but Wind; which all procedes originally from their fleshly mind, i. e. as Grotius well observes, their human knowledge or Philosophy; which springing from their proud carnal minds tended to no other than the puffing up and exaltation of carnal self or fleshly interest: For we know nothing ascends higher than its spring-head and origin: When the proud fleshly mind is the source, proud fleshly self will be the center or end of all our contemplations. We have the like anatomie of Vain Philosophy, 1 Cor. 8.1, 2. Ver. 1, Knowledge puffeth up, but Charity edifieth. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He doth, as some conceive, here also strike at those Pythagorizing Gnostics, who were carnal Gospellers, but yet pretended to an high spiritual 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Knowlege; whence they were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gnostics: which is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sophists or Wise men; whose pretended Wisdom or Theology was nothing else but a degenerate composition of Judaism and Pythagorean Philosophy; which puffed them up with a proud, vain, windy conceit of, I know not what, Mystic knowledge. Thence saith the Apostle, Knowledge puffeth up, &c. So it follows, Vers. 2, If any man thinketh he knoweth anything, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. says Grotius, if any man pleaseth (or prides) himself in this, That he is ingeniose, that he is learned, that he knows Dialectic Disputations, or is skilled in Philosophy. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 here notes one that fondly conceits, presumes, or arrogantly persuades himself, that he knows something: It imports a proud self flaterie and groundless presumption of what he hath not indeed. So it follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , He does in no wise know anything as he ought to know it. i. e. He is ignorant of the principal thing. That Knowlege is not saving which tends not to love. To know as one ought, is to use his Knowlege for the salvation of himself and others. The sum of all is this, That conceited, windy, empty, speculative Knowlege or Philosophy does but puff up the mind, and sil it with Pride, Vanity and Ostentation; which is but conceited Ignorance. And this was an Epidemic Disease and Universal Contagion, which tainted all Pagan Philosophy and Philosophers, though some had more skil than others to conceal their Pride and Vanities under modest Titles and Habits, as Pythagoras, Socrates, and Diogenes the Cynic, &c. Yea this original sin of Pride and Vanity so much reigned amongst these first Philosophers, as that they themselves could easily discern it in each other, although they could not or would not see it in themselves. Thus Plato and Diogenes accuse each other, as Diogenes Laertius, in the Life of Diogenes the Cynic, informs us: Diogenes, says he, trampled upon Plato 's Bed (where he Philosophised) saying, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , I tread upon Plato 's vain study. To whom Plato replies, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , O Diogenes, how much Pride dost thou discover, in seeming not to be proud (but to tread on others Pride)? So Antisthenes, seeing the Vessel wherein Plato 's Vomit lay, said, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , I see Plato 's Choler, but I donit see his Pride; meaning that Plato 's Pride was too deeply rooted to be vomited up. This Spiritual Pride was an universal contagion which infected all the Philosophers: Whence, says Minutius Felix, We contemn the proud looks of the Philosophers, whom we know to be Corrupters, and Adulterers, and Tyrants, and yet always eloquent against their own vices. We Christians) who boast not of our wisdom by habit, but keep it in our mind, do not speak, but live great things. Now the Pride of these Pagan Philosophers rendered their Philosophy and Imaginations vain in these particulars.
1. In that they endeavored to measure things Reveled and Divine (concerning which they had received some broken notices by Jewish Traditions) by their corrupt, proud, and vain understandings. Thence, says Minutius Felix, It is a piece of the greatest sacrilege to seek that on the ground which thou oughtest to find above. And indeed there is nothing in the World, that hath been a greater enemy to God's Word, or Divine Revelation, than proud and vain Philosophy: which, albeit it received the first rudiments and elements of all its contemplations about God and Divine Mysteries from the sacred Oracles, yet hath it ever rejected, yea opposed the same, endeavoring, by its vain and curious searches into sacred Mysteries, to comprehend and reduce the same to the measure of its proud conceivings.
2. The Pride of their vain Philosophy, appears in their intemperate desires of Knowlege, which indeed is of all the worst intemperance. So Seneca: To desire to know more than we ought, is an high degree of intemperance.
3. The Pride and Vanity of Pagan Philosophy appeared in their busy Disputes and Contemplations about trifles and unprofitable maters. This Plato himself was sensible of, when he said, (in his Meno, ) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , We account such mad, whom some count most wise. And Calvin pronounceth universally of such vain Philosophers, Sedulo in hoc omnes incumbunt, ne abs{que} ration insipere viderentur, They all labor with all their might in this, that they might not seem to play the fool without Reason. We find this proud vain Philosopher notably Characterised by Paul, 1 Tim. 6.4, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He is puffed up (as hydropical bodies, or Toads swollen with poison) with his aerial, proud, vain speculations, without true solid knowledge which humbles, &c. of which hereafter.
4. That which rendered the proud Philosophers so vain in their Disquisitions and Inquiries, was the peculiar curse of God upon them for their Pride. This was observed by some of the soberest amongst themselves. For Chilo (as Diogenes Laertius ) being asked, what Jupiter did? Answered, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , He casts down the high things, and lifts up the low. This is more fully expressed by the Spirit of God, 1 Tim. 3.6. Where 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the novice in Christ's Schole is dehorted from Pride, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , lest being lifted up, or waxing mad, [So Physicians cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one that labors under a Frenzy. ] he falls into the condemnation of the Devil i. e. passively, the Devils cursed condition, &c. Thus through the Fever of their Pride they lost the understanding of their frail condition. God is said to resist the proud: And thus he did those proud Philosophers, by leaving them to be entangled and ensnared in their own proud Imaginations, and Philosophic Contemplations.
5. Hence this Pride of their hearts caused their Philosophy to determine in Atheism, Blasphemy, Idolatry and Sensuality. For God leaving them in judgment to their own proud Imaginations, they fell first into doutful Disputations, thence into Sceptic Conclusions, and at last arrived unto Atheism, Blasphemy and Sensuality: for their Skepticism ended in Epicureanism, as we shall after show. And all proceeded from the Pride of their hearts, according to that prophetic saying of the Psalmist, Ps. 10.4, The wicked through the pride of his countenance. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Particle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 here is causal, denoting the cause of all their Atheism to be Pride. The Countenance is here put as that which is the Index of the heart. The Targum reads it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , his spirit. God is not in all his thoughts, or all his thoughts are, that there is no God. This is the effect of all his proud vain Philosophy, to believe there is no God. It is certain, that Atheism was the effect of proud Philosophy, as hereafter.
It's a good observation of Senault, that sober Jansenist:
§. 5. The Vanity of Philosophy sprang much from the carnal presumptions or confidences of these Philosophers in their own wisdom or conceited ignorance. This was another Master-Vice, which originally sprang from the forementioned Pride of their hearts, and had a potent influence on the Vanity of their Philosophy. This also is implied in Paul 's Anatomy of the Pythagorizing Gnostics, their proud vain Philosophy, Col. 2.18, Vainly puffed up by their fleshly mind, i. e. by carnal presumption and confidence on their own fleshly human wisdom. So Hab. 2.4, we read of an heart lifted up, i. e. with its own swelling proud confidences, or self-dependences on its own wisdom and strength; which indeed turns the best human Knowlege into the worst ignorance: Whence, says Seneca, (de Tranquil.) I think many might have attained to wisdom, if they had not thought they had already attained to it. Therefore we are unwilling to learn, because we conceit ourselves already learned. If thou desirest to learn, or know anything with profit, learn first to know thine own ignorance. There is nothing that proud nature more affects, than to be reputed wise; and thence it is most prone to slater itself into a fond presumption of its own knowledge; and so to aquiesce therein. It's rare, that such as are wise in their own conceit, have so much humility as to suffer themselves to be taught by others. Whence it is accounted by wise-men better to have little of knowledge with humility, and a teachable heart, than treasures of Sciences with vain self-complacence and confidence. For affected Ignorance is usually the fruit of such presumptuous confidence: When ever a man leans on his own understanding, he usually falls into some conceited Folly, or vain Imaginations. This Aristotle, Rhet. l. 2. c. 14. makes the cause why young men, or Novices, so often fall into foolish, indeliberate actions: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Young men think they know all things, and thence are strong in confidences. And as this is usually the crime of Novices in Philosophy, so was it generally of all the Pagan Philosophers; and so the root of much Vanity in their Philosophy. Man indeed naturally affects a kind of Divinity: he would fain (with his first Parent Adam ) be a God to himself, and thence he makes an Idol of his own wisdom, which is an high piece of Idolatry, and therefore provokes the great God, to leave such to all manner of foolish conceits, and vanity of Imagination. That this was a main cause of those vain Pagan Philosophisings, is excellently laid open by Owen, Theolog. l. 1. c. 7.
§. 6. The Vanity of Philosophy received a great foundation and improvement from their vain 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Litigations about words and trifles. For we must know, that the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , That vain contentiose, mode of disputing, so much adored by the Greke Philosophers, had its foundation in the Italic or Pythagoric Schole: For the Eleatic Sect, where it first flourished, was but a branch of the Italic: And Parmenides, with Zeno the Eleatic, who were the great promoters of this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Dialectic vain Disputation, did herein, as in other maters, Pythagorise. And the Gnostic Christians sucked in this itching humor of vain Disputation, together with their other Pythagorean Dogmas; which Paul does most professedly set himself to beat down, as that which he, by a Prophetic inspiration, foresaw would prove a mighty Engine to promote Antichrist's throne; as indeed it did, when the Schole-Divinity, which is wholly composed of vain Disputations, came in fashion. Therefore Paul lays in many precautions against this vain 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Litigiose Dialectic Sophistry, hatched in the Pythagorean and Eleaatic Schools, and foisted into the Christian Theology by the Gnostics, and after them by the Scholastic Divines. And the seat of our Apostles Dehortations against this itch of vain Disputation lies manely in his Epistles to Timothy, who, as supposed, was very much infested by those Pythagorizing Gnostics. So, 1 Tim. 6.3, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , If any one bring in any other Doctrine: Which was the design of the Pythagorizing Gnostics, who abounded at Ephesus, where Timothy had his residence, and endeavored to compose a new Mystic Theology, out of Judaism and Pythagorean Philosophy, tempered with some Christian Dogmas. Thence it follows, and consent not to wholesome words; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , says Grotius, answereth to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which is a Temple-Phrase, belonging to such as approach to the Altar, as Lev. 9.7: as if our Apostle had said, These Gospel-Dogmas are sacred things, and ought to be handled with as much reverence as the Jewish Sacreds were. They are indeed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , wholesome words, without any corrupt or poisonous mixtures; not like the Gnostic Infusions, composed of the venomous ingredients of Rabbinical Fables and Pythagorean Philosophy. And to the Doctrine according unto godliness; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and, is here as oft elsewhere exegetic: For the words of Christ truly are a Doctrine tending unto godliness, whereas those Pythagorean Gnostic contentions tended only to profaneness and licentiousness. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. which is both agreeable and conducible unto godliness, as Tit. 1.1. Then it follows ver. 4. He is proud knowing nothing. i. e. He is as an empty vessel filled with nothing but airy speculations, which conduce nothing to true godliness, (as before §. 4, 5;) But doting about questions; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. Physic, Dialectic, or Metaphysic Quaestions and Disputes touching their Aeones, or such-like unintelligible Mysteries, which no way conduce to edification. And strife of words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i. e. says Grotius, There were many disputations amongst the Philosophers merely about words: namely Aristotle and Plato cal such things as conduce to the well-being of the Body and Life, Goods: The Stoic will not have them called so, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Conducibles. The Platonist and Aristotelian, say, A wise man hath mercy: The Stoic will not allow that he hath mercy, but that he spareth. The greatest part of the Stoic Disputations, says Cicero, is spent about words. What more vitiose than to intend a controversy merely about Words? We may add to these the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Pythagoric and Eleatic Schools, the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the probationatory, or problematic disputes in the old Academie begun by Socrates and Plato: Also Aristotle 's Dialectic Disputations, with all the sharp contentions in the New Academies, and by the Sceptics, &c. which were all but so many 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or needless strifes about words. See more of this in Plutarch, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , concerning the various placites, or opinions of Philosophers.
Whence follows Envy, Strife, Railings, evil Surmisings: These, says Grotius, were frequent amongst Philosophers. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Envy, was the natural product of their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or strife about words. What Envyings and Emulations were there betwixt the Italic and Ionic Sect, the Pythagoreans and Eleatics, the Platonics and the Peripatetics, with the other Sects. Hence follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Strife, or Contention: Such was their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Contentiose Logic, in the Eleatic and Megaric Schools, which was frequently attended with railings; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Blasphemings of each others reputation: all which ended in Evil surmisings. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. says Grotius, evil opinions or vain Philosophy: For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is here put for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to think. Such were the opinions of Diagoras, who held there was no God: Of Epicurus, who asserted that God regarded not human affairs; which also seemeth to be the opinion of Aristotle, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Such also were the opinions of the New Academics and Sceptics, who held nothing to be knowable or perceptible; nothing to be in itself shameful, &c. Such were the fruits of this vain 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which we find excellently set forth by Plato in his Repub. 7. from pag. 532, to 539; where discoursing professedly of Dialectic Disputes or Logic, and having opened the nature of it, that it is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , wherein we proceed from some lower Hypothesis, to the first Principes, &c. he procedes to show the Qualities of a good Logician, and evil fruits of contentiose Litigations. And his general direction is, That men study not Logic before they are Thirtie years aged: for, says he, young men engaging in Dialectic Disputes, abuse this Art to contradictions each of other; and so sometimes overcoming, and sometimes being overcome, at last they come to believe nothing: whereas elder Persons, seeking not childlike glory but truth, are more moderate and grave; but young men 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. being always used to contradictions, affect, like little Dogs, mutually to overcome each other. Thus Plato. It follows 1 Tim. 6.5, Perverse Disputings, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
§. 7. Another cause of the Vanity of all Philosophy, was the Opiniatretie and Dogmatising humor of the Philosophers. This indeed hath an intimate and causal connection with the forementioned vain Disputation. For Self-love produceth in us all a fond conceit of, and regard unto our own Phenomena and Principes: The contradiction of others is as fuel to feed this self-flatering opinion of our own conceived notions. This Self-love or flaterie being engaged to maintain what it hath undertaken, sets the wits on work to contrive, study and dispute for the defense of its espoused persuasion: And the effect of all is a fixed Opiniatretie or abounding in our own sense, and stiff adherence to our own judgments; so that in this case men's stiffness in adhering to their own opinions or persuasions, is not from the force and strength of the reasons on which they are grounded, but rather from the force of their own violent Self-love. For when the strength of adherence to any opinion ariseth from grounded reasons, it will be either stronger or weaker, according to the force of those Reasons on which our Opinions are grounded: so that if we cannot show some proper motive or particular reason, as strong as the Opinion we espouse, it is apparent that the said Opinion is founded on assectionate Opiniatretie rather than on grounded Reason. This was the general fate of those Greek Philosophers, specially of the Pythagoreans, with whom 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he said it, had the force of a first Principe or the most binding Reason. They generally affected 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to be slaves to their own Hypothesis, rather than 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to sacrifice to truth. Aristotle gives us a good character of a Philosopher, that he should be a slave to truth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to the abandoning his own persuasions: which is quite contrary to this philosophic humor of Dogmatising Opiniatretie, which makes men to abandon Truth for the preservation of their own Phenomena. This seems struck at by the Apostle in that Col. 2.20, Why are ye subject to ordinances? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. Why do you suffer yourselves to be imposed on by those Pythagorean Gnostics, who would fain bring you under the yoke and bondage of their Pythagorean Dogmas, ver. 21, 22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 among the Grecians signified primarilie a placit, or confirmed, established opinion of any Sect; and thence an Institute, Edict, Decree. Whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 primarilie imports to give a sentence, to impose an opinion, or tenaciously to adhere to an opinion. Thence it is opposed to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to suspend assent, or to hesitate: which kind of Suspension and Hesitation the Academics and Sceptics affected. It was a great question amongst the Philosophers, whether those of the Old Academie, namely Plato and his followers, might be said 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and it is generally concluded in the affirmative. Yea some would bring in those of the New Academie, who seemed most averse from this humor, under this mode of Dogmatising or Opiniatretie: For, say they, their stiff and tenacious adhering to this Persuasion and Dogme, That there is nothing knowable, is a great degree of Dogmatising. Though the Sceptics endeavored to avoid this imputation of Dogmatising, by affirming, That they gave not a dogmatic assent to those Sceptic propositions, viz. Nothing is knowable, I assert nothing, &c. Yet certain it is they were too opiniatre, tenacious, and stiff in renouncing those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , commun notions of a Deity so deeply engraven on human nature, (for their Sceptisme determined in Atheism) which is an hellish piece of Opiniatretie or Dogmatising.
§. 8. Another poisonous root which infected and tainted all Pagan Philosophy, was the carnal policy of their Philosophers; which appeared many ways. (1.) In their conceling the Authors and origin of those Scriptural Traditions they borrowed from the Jews. (2.) In their clothing these Jewish Traditions with a Grecian fabulous Garbe, thereby to make them seem their own. (3.) In conceling their own Ignorance of those Jewish Dogmas, on which they so boldly Philosophised under mystical, unintelligible Termes and Fables, like Apollo 's Oracles, &c. (4.) In converting all their traditional and invented Philosophy, to a subservience to their carnal Interest or superstitious Idolatrical designs, &c. These and such-like were the branches of their Carnal Policy, which rendered their Philosophy so vain and useless. We find this Philosophic craft well described in the Platonic definitions: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Craft is an affection whereby he that hath it is enabled to design and promove his private end. But we have it more fully unbowelled by the Spirit of God, specially Psal. 119.113, I hate vain thoughts. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 French: les Discours, i. e. the vain and fraudulent Discourses of carnal sapience, contrary to the simplicity of Faith and that obedience due to God. So agen, ver. 118, for their tromperie is falsehood, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. their cautelose Artifices, on which they trust, shall in the end deceive themselves, they being not able by all their cunning to avoid thy judgment: or, they are to thee abominable, in as much as in all their train and politic wiles there is nothing but fraud. So agen, verse. 128, Therefore I approve as right 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 all thy commandments of all things, but I hate every false way, i. e. all Carnal Policy and shifts. The like ver. 163, I hate and abhor lying, i. e. politic craft, &c. And the Apostle seems to strike directly at this Carnal Policy of the Greek Philosophers, 1 Cor. 2.6, Not the wisdom of this world, nor of the Princes of this world, that come to naught. Grotius and Deodate understand this last clause of false reason of state, or politic prudence of the worlds Grandees, which directly opposeth the Kingdom of Christ, Matt. 11.25. 1 Cor. 2.2. And we need not dout, but that the Apostle here takes in the worldly wisdom and politic prudence not only of Statesmen, but also of the Philosophers who passed for Princes and Rulers of this World, specially the Pythagoreans, who were great Statesmen and Politicians as well as Philosophers. This Carnal Policy was the great engine of the Gnostics, those sensual professors, who, to symbolise and keep fair both with Jews and Gentiles, composed a politic and flesh-pleasing Theology of worldly Rudiments and Elements, partly Pythagorean and partly Jewish, as before on Col. 2.18, 19, 20, 21, wherein Antichrist and his Adherents (as in other Institutes) have exactly followed them, as hereafter.
§. 9. The great judicial Cause, which rendered all Pagan Philosophy vain and cursed, was Judiciarie Hardness of heart and Blindness of mind; or God's delivering those Pagan Philosophers up to spiritual Occecation, Blindness and Hardness of heart. This was the effect of all the former causes, and a great cause of all their vain Philosophy, as we find it fully laid down by the Apostle, Rom. 1.18, 21, &c. Vers. 18, he says, The wrath of God was reveled from heaven, against such as hold the truth in unrighteousness. We must know, the Apostle in these Verses discourseth of the Gentile 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Philosophers, as ver. 22. And I conceive principally of the Pythagoreans, who were of the Italic Sect, and therefore flourished at Rome. Now of these Paul says, That the wrath of God was reveled against them, because they held the truth in unrighteousness, i. e. whatever knowledge of Divine truth they had acquired either from Jewish Tradition, or from the Improvements of their own commun Principes, by which they were capacitated to contemplate the invisible perfections of God in the visible creatures, it was all captivated by, and made subservient to their lusts; whence God gave them up to their own vain Imaginations and foolish hearts, as verse. 21, Because when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, i. e. Their knowledge was not active. Neither were thankful, i. e. They ascribed not the glory and praise of their Philosophic contemplations unto God, they owned not him as the Sun of righteousness, whence all these rays of human knowledge sprang: but they attributed all their Philosophic attainments to their own parts, Sagacitie and Disquisitions; and so improved all for the greatening and advancing of themselves, their Idolwisdome, &c. Whence it follows: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , They waxed vain in their Discourses, Reasonings or Philosophisings: For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a Philosophy term, the manner of Disputing amongst the Ancients both Jews and Grecians being by Dialogues. The meaning is, all their Philosophic reasonings and disputes proved by God's secret judicial dereliction and permission of them vain, yea cursed. And thence it follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i. e. (says Grotius ) Such as the sin was, such was the punishment. They shook off the light of Reason and God took away the remainders, as Eph. 4.18. So verse. 22, Professing themselves wise. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i. e. glorying in their wisdom. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , they were made fools: God in his righteous judgment befooling them. Which is more fully explained, verse. 28, as they did not like, &c. Here is an elegant Paranomasia or allusion in the words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 they reprobate or reject God in their knowledge, and God gives them up to a reprobate or drossy mind. So we read of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , reprobate money, i. e. drossy, &c. Justly does God leave such to a reprobate mind who reprobate him.
10. We might mention also, as another fruitful womb of vain Philosophy amongst the Pagans, the universal Inclination of all, more or less, unto Idolatry and Superstition, as Rom. 1.23, 24, 25, 26, which is, Act. 17.18, applied to their Philosophers, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 but of this more in the effects of vain Philosophy, B. 2. Chap. 1.
11. Lastly, Mythologic or fabulous imitation of Divine Truths and Mysteries might also be mentioned, as that which had a great influential causality on the vanity of the Pythagorean, as of all other Philosophic: Of which we have already largely treated in the causes of Mythologic Philosophy, Part. 2. B. 2. C. 2. §. 3, &c.
CHAP. II. The Vanity of Philosophy from its Mater, Parts, &c.
(1.) The Vanity of the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or contentiose Logic, &c. Rom. 1.21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Phil. 2.14. 1 Tim. 1.6. Aristotle 's Logic, how it became so Eristic by the Arabians and Schoolmen. A general consent of the learned against Eristic Logic, 1 Cor. 14.20. (2.) The vanity of Physiologie, 1 Cor. 1.20, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , what. Rom. 1.20. 1 Cor. 2.6. Physiologie the cause of idolatry, Rom. 21.23, &c. (3.) The vanity of the Mathematics, its influence on Idolatry and Atheism. (4.) The vanity of Ethics, Eph. 5.6. 1 Cor. 1.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Defects of Ethics, [1.] as to its mater. [2.] As to its ends amongst the Romans and Stoics. [3.] As to its Rule, which was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . [4.] As to its principe, which was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Freewil, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Good-nature, or seeds of Virtue. Socrates opposed that Stoic Principe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. This Philosophic Free-will the root of Pelagianism: No moral virtue but what is supernatural, against the Schoolmen. The defects of Philosophic Ethics, as to supernatural principes, Faith, Love, &c. [5.] The Vanity of their Politics, 1 Cor. 1.20, both comparatively and absolutely, as the root of Atheism and Idolatry, &c.
§. 1. WE have hitherto only considered the vanity of Philosophy in its Causes and Roots; we shall now proceed to demonstrate the said vanity of Philosophy from its own essential Idea or Nature, Parts, and Proprieties. The essential Idea, Nature, and parts of Philosophy (as of other things) consist in its Mater and Form; both of which have great mixture of vanity in them. As for the mater of Philosophy, it contains Naturals, Morals, and Supernaturals. Natural Philosophy comprehends Logic, Physics, and Mathematics. Concerning Logic, we have no full mention of the Pythagoreans being much versed herein; yet are we not without some concluding, though indirect Arguments of their skil herein. For Porphyry tells us, That Pythagoras had, besides his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a plain and familiar way of Philosophising. And we have already shewn, how that Parmenides and Zeno the Eleatics (who belonged to the Italic Sect) did much Pythagorise, as in other points, so likewise, as we may presume, in this of Logic, of which they are thought to be the first Inventors, at least great promoters; as it appears by their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that contentiose mode of Disputing, for which Zeno hath been so famose ever since. As for the vanity of this ancient Dialectic or Logic mode of Philosophising, it hath been already in part demonstrated in the foregoing Chapter, §. 6. But in as much as I find the Spirit of God so much in invectives against this piece of vain Philosophy, (foreseeing that it would prove, as abused by Scholastic Divines, a main engine to pul down the Kingdom of Christ, and settle Antichrist upon his Throne;) I shall follow the sacred method herein, by endeavors to give farther demonstration of the vanity of this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , contentiose Logic, thereby, if it may be, to open in any degree a door to some more useful kind of Logic in the Schools of Christ. And lest I should be thought singular herein, I shall follow the steps of Lud. Vives, Grotius, Jansen, yea of the Philosophers themselves, in opening the vanity of this contentiose Logic. We find the Apostle accusing the Sophists, (and I conceive particularly the Pythagoreans ) of a vanity in their reasonings, Rom. 1.21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , They became vain in their disputes. For the way of Disputation in the Old Academie was by Dialogues; which mode, I presume, they traduced from the Jewish Schools. And thus Grotius understands these reasonings here:
§. 2. The vanity of Pagan Philosophy discovered itself much in their Physics, which are at best dark and cloudy, but for the most part fabulous, grounded only upon some broken Traditions, traduced from Moses 's description of the Creation, Gen. 1, and Job 's Discourses of Meteors, &c. with Solomon 's Natural Philosophy of Plants, Animals, &c. which being but imperfectly traduced unto, and more imperfectly understood by these blind Philosophers, they turned all these Jewish Traditions of the origin of the Universe, of the first principes of Bodies, of Plants, of Animals, &c. into mere Fables, or unintelligible Speculations and Controversies. This vanity of their Physics our Apostle seems to strike at (inclusively if not exclusively) 1 Cor. 1.20, Where is the disputer of this world? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 :
§. 3. What hath been discovered of the vanity, yea Idolatry of the Physiologists, is applicable to the Mathematicians, both Pythagorean, as well as other. Indeed the Mathematics seem to be the soundest, the most pleasant, and most useful piece of their Natural Philosophy; yet it hath not been exemt from much corruption and vanity. For 1. It had the same cursed effect on their corrupt foolish minds, as that Natural Physiologie before mentioned: namely those blind Mathematicians, by continual Astronomic contemplations of those glorious Celestial bodies, fell first into deep admiration of them, their excellent composure and perfection, their excellent virtues and powerful influences on all sublunaries, their admirable order and harmonious regular motions. These and such-like eminent qualities, which shone so brightly, could not (and that justly) but fil them with Admiration. And this Admiration, which should have led them to admire infinitely more the Creator and Conserver of these glorious creatures, was so far from having such an influence, as that it drew their Idol-framing hearts to set down and terminate their Adoration on these creatures, the Sun, Moon and Stars, &c. And this Idolising these Celestial creatures as God's opened also a door to their Judicial Astrology, or the black Devilish Art of Divination by the Stars, wherein the Pythagoreans pretended to have a more than ordinary skil; which Pythagoras brought with him from the Chaldeans, who were the first that fell into this piece of Idolatry or Star-worship, and that from their Astronomic observations and admirations of these Celestial Bodies; as we have afore shewn in the origin of the Chaldean Philosophy, from Job. 31.26, 27. P. 2. B. 1. C. 4. §. 3, 4. Of which more hereafter.
2. Another great Corruption which attended their study of the Mathematics, was, that it determined in Atheism, and that two manner of ways; (1) Indirectly and Consequentially, in that it brought them first into Polytheism, or belief of many God's; which had this fate attending it, that at last it led them to Atheism, to believe there was no God: for Polytheism naturally degenerates into Atheism. (2) But the study of the Mathematics has this more direct influence on blind proud hearts to lead them into Atheism, in that Mathematicians being wholly versed in Demonstrations, and those for the most part ocular and most evident, they cannot bring their proud minds to stoop or assent to anything, no not to Divine Revelation, without a Demonstration. This made Aristotle, who had a Mathematic head, to reject all the Oriental Traditions which his Ancestors Thales, Pythagoras, and Plato had gathered up, touching the origin of things and Divine maters; and rather to believe an Eternity of mater, because those Jewish Traditions were not backed with Demonstrative Arguments. This also made the Epicureans and Stoics reject Paul 's new Doctrine, (albeit they seem at first a little tickled with the novilty of it) because his Testimony was not backed with Demonstrative Arguments; though indeed Paul gave them sufficient Demonstrations, had they had eyes to see them, Act. 17.18, to 30. This Mathematic humor was that which made the Grocians generally offended at the Gospel, accounting it but foolishness, because it was not proved by Demonstrative Reasons and Arguments, as Paul frequently observes, specially 1 Cor. 1.20, 21. & 2.6. of which before. And indeed this has been the sad fate of some great Mathematicians of this, and of former ages, who being wholly taken up in Demonstrations, expect the same in Divine maters; and not finding that footing their Atheistic hearts expect for their Mathematic phantasies to build upon, in order to a Demonstration of the Scriptures authority, &c. they reject all Divine Revelations, yea all true and found notions of a Deity and of the Creation, with inclinations rather to believe the Worlds Eternity, or such like monstrose Phanomena. I wish there were not too many such Mathematic Atheists breathing in Christian air. But of this more hereafter.
§. 4. We proceed to show the vanity and corruption of Moral Philosophy, as well amongst the Pythagorean as other Philosophers. Moral Philosophy (as has been mentioned) regards either single persons, and so it's styled Ethics; or Corporations and Societies, and so it passeth under the name of Politics. Both of these had great corruptions attending them, both in the Italic and Jonic Schools. As for Ethics, it's true, the Pythagoreans with the other Philosophers had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ethic sentences, or Symbolic characters, answering to, and, as I presume, traduced from the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Proverbial sayings amongst the Jews: yet we are to remember, that these their Ethic precepts were at best very imperfect, and not without a great mixture of vanity and corruption. As for the Pythagorean Ethics they were very mythologic and enigmatic, wrapped up under such dark symbols and figures, as that it was difficult to come to a true understanding of them. The first that reduced Moral Philosophy to a naked familiar dress was Socrates, who yet was excedeing defective both in his precepts and practice of Moralitie; for Incest, Fornication and Sodomy, were things not only allowed, but the later of them practiced by him, if he be not belied, on his Minion Alcibiades: and Plato brings in Socrates expressing great affection to Alcibiades, telling him that he loved him for himself, &c. which argued an extreme affection towards him. Grotius informs us, that this sin of Sodomy was generally allowed by the Philosophers. So on Ephes. 5.6, Let no man deceive you with vain words. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. with vain Reasonings or Philosophy.
2. Neither were the Ethics of the Stoics and other Moralists defective, and so vain in the mater and duties only, but also in the principes, form, and manner of Moralitie: For (1) The soul and spirit of all Moralitie is placed, and that by the Philosophers themselves, in the End. For, say they, such as the form is in Naturals, such is the end in Morals and Spirituals; such as the Principe is in Demonstration, such is the end in Action: Or, the end has the same place in Actives, as the Principe has in Speculatives. The persection of everything is measured by its end, which is the term of all actions, as the form is of productions. Now it is most certain, that the chief, yea the only supreme End of all Moralitie (as well as of Divinity) can be no other than the glorifying and enjoying of God; as Augustine long since, and Jansen out of him hath demonstrated, Tom. 2. l. 3. c. 17. pag. 208. And how far these proud Moralists were from this End is apparent to all that are versed in their Ethics. For (1) what was the main End which the ancient Romans (amongst whom the Pythagoreans flourished) proposed as the scope of their Moralitie? surely nothing but Honor, Renown, or Vain-glory; arising from the splendor, luster, or shine of their glittering heroic and seemingly virtuose actions, which rendered all their good works but splendid sins, as Augustine. (2) The Stoics and Peripatetics seem a little more noble and refined in their ends, proposing it as their main design, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to live according to virtue; or, to desire virtue for virtues sake. But what was the virtue they aspired unto? it was a virtue spun out of the bowels of their own free-will: so that they still make Self the objective mater of their felicity: they deify and idolife Self, their own home-spun Virtues. Whence Augustine pronounceth universally of these Stoics,
2. Hence follows another great spring of vanity and corruption in all their Philosophic Moralitie; in that, as they made Self the great standard, measure, and last end, so also the first influential and effective principe of all their good works. They acted all not only for, but also from Self their great God, or Idol, as Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4.30, BY the might of my power, and FOR the honor of my Majesty. He makes himself his first principe and last end, which is the highest Idolatry. So these proud Moralists they all made self as the last end, so the first spring of Moralitie. For (1) They all supposed those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , commun principes, which some called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , presumtions, or presuppositions of natural light remaining in their corrupt understandings, to be if managed aright a sufficient Rule or Law to guide them in their Morals. Whence these dark glimmerings of corrupt nature were generally styled by the Platonists, as also by the Stoics, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , right reason. Though indeed Plato now and then seems a little modest in acknowlegeing his ignorance, yet generally they supposed an 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a right reason, which if well improved might bring them to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or top of their Moralitie. This right reason was in a more particular manner the Stoics (who pass for the greatest Moralists) Diana or Goddess, as we find it excellently observed by Jansen, in his August. Tom. 2. lib. 4. cap. 12. pag. 205.
3. Hence follow many other Essential defects in all the Philosophic Ethics of the Pagan Moralists. (1) We find no one precept in all their Rules of Moralitie, pressing men to spiritual poverty, self-emptiness, &c. which Christ's Ethics make the foundation of Virtue, Mat. 5.3, 4. But we find the quite contrary every-where in the Philosophers Morals, which wholly tends to feed spiritual pride. (2) We find no mention of Christ, and Dependence on Him, which is Essential to every good work. 'It is true, Socrates bids his Friend, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , depend on God, and pray for assistance to perform good acts: But 'tis most probable he knew not what this Dependence meant, or where to pitch it on its right Object: for if he had, he might have been reckoned a Believer, which we have no ground to believe he was, but the contrary. (3) In all their Philosophic Ethics we find not any one word of performing Virtuose Acts out of Filial love to God, which is part of the spirit, or Essential constitution of Moralitie. Many other defects in their Ethics might be mentioned.
§. 6. A second part of Moral Philosophy is Politics, wherein the Philosophers were not a little vain and corrupt. So 1 Cor. 1.20, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; Where is the Scribe? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (says Grotius ) according to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the Hellenistic manner of speaking, signifies him that is skilled in the Law or History. So in Baruch. 3.23, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , are such as have skil in the Law or History. There was a twofold Scribe among the Hebrews, the one Politic, the other Ecclesiastic. The Politic Scribes were, (1) Ministers of State, such as were the King's Privy Counsellers, or persons constituted in some Office of trust. Thus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Officers, Exod. 5.6, is rendered by the Seventy 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Scribes. So Ezra 4.8, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Scribe, notes civil Dignity and Office; whence it is rendered in our Margines, Secretary. (2) There were also among the Hebrews inferior or plebean Scribes, for the making private Contractes, answerable to our public Notaries. The Ecclesiastic Scribe was a Doctor, Expositor, and Interpreter of the Law; whose Office it was to meditate on, expound and vindicate the Law. Scribe here is to be understood chiefly in the last sense, yet not exclusively as to the first notion of it. But we find a more full account of the Vanity of all Philosophic Politics, or Civil Wisdom, 1 Cor. 2.6, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Nor the wisdom of the Princes of this world. He means (says Grotius ) Politic Wisdom, to which belongs Jurisprudence, or skil in Laws and Histories. As if he had said, Take notice, that all these proud Monarchs, notwithstanding all their Politic Laws & Government, are come to naught, or spoiled of all their Politic Designes and Interess. For this seems the proper import of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that come to naught. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is said (1) Of that which has lost its efficacitie, as Luk. 13.7. (2) Of that which is abolished and made void. Politic Philosophy has lost its spirits and efficace. So Grotius. The Empires that now are shall perish, as well as those figured by Daniel 's Image, Dan. 2.44, &c. 1. The Vanity of all Human Politics discovers itself by their imperfection if compared with Divine Politics. Human Politics consist of two parts, Legislation and Administration. Legislative Politics had for their main Institutors Minos the Cretian Legislator, Lycurgus who gave Laws to the Lacedemonians, Solon the Athenian Law giver, with Draco. Also amongst the Romans, Numa Pompilius, who gave Laws to Rome; Zaleucus the Locrian Legislator, and Charondas the Thurian, both Pythagoreans. Amongst the Philosophers, who gave an Idea both of Legislative and Administrative Politics, we have first Pythagoras, who spent the Afternoon in instructing his Disciples in Politics; besides his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which Laertius says he writ. Also Plato who left behind him an excellent Idea of Politics, both Legislative, in his several Books of Laws, and Administrative, in his Books of a Communwealth. Aristotle likewise has given us a good Idea of Politics. Yet all these Human Politics, both Philosophic, or Contemplative and Active, if compared with Divine seem but shadows, very imperfect, yea vain: for (1) Al these Human Politics were but broken imperfect derivations or traditions from the Divine Jewish Politics; as elsewhere. (2) Al Human Politics were very narrow and particular, not general and comprehensive of particular circumstances. Therefore Aristotle, lib. 1. Polit. observes well, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Al things are most evident to such as consider particulars, but they who pronounce universally, deceiving deceive themselves. So Trajan in his directions to Pliny, says, That nothing could be constituted universally as a certain form. (3) Hence it follows, that all their general Laws and Politic Precepts, whether Ideal or Practic, were liable to a world of Exceptions, Restrictions, Limitations and Alterations: for their best Idea of Politics was but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , for the most part, not universally true and good; because particulars, the object thereof, are infinite. Hence, says Aristotle, Rhet. l. 1. c. 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , no Art considers (or comprehends) particulars, because infinite: which is most true of all their Human Politics, which could not consider or comprehend those infinite circumstances which attend Human actions; and therefore such of them as ventured to lay down an universal Idea, or general Rules of Politics, discovered much vanity and imperfection; besides the many Exceptions they were fain to admit: and after all their most possible exactness in their Politic Constitutions, they were forced to have recourse to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Law of Equity, or Court of Chancery, for the emendation, correction, or supplement of such things as were not excepted or provided for in their universal Idea of Politics. But now the Divine Politics admit not of such imperfections; because the Divine Law is the most August, Equal, Universal, Adequate Rule of all Politics, as well as Ecclesiastics, as we have copiosely proved, Idea Theolog. l. 1. c. 8. 2 These Human Philosophic Politics are not only imperfect and vain comparatively in regard of Divine Politics, but likewise in themselves, in regard of that Corruption, both inherent and subsequent, which attends them. As (1) in regard of their End, in that they made their carnal Interest the only measure of Good and Evil, without the least respect to Divine Interest, or Glory, as before. (2) The mater of their Politics was very corrupt, in that they allowed many things in themselves evil, and very destructive to Human Societies: as Communitie of Wives, Fornication, Incest, Sodomy, Drunkenesse, &c. (3) But the greatest Corruption in their Human Politics was in regard of their sad effects many ways. [1] In that all their Politics were the mother and nurse of Atheism: For (1) they made Religion subserve their Politic Interests and Constitutions. So Owen Theol l. 1. c. 8.
CHAP. III. The Vanity of Metaphysics, or Natural Theology, and Divination.
The Pythagorean Philosophic Theology of all most vain. (1) In regard of God: [1] They understood not their own notions of God; [2] Nor the Trinity; [3] Nor their Ideas. (2) The vanity of their Theology as to the Divine 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Word, and Demon-Doctrines. Col. 2.8, 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. really, essentially, perfectly. Col. 2.10, 18, 19, largely opened. (3) The vanity of their Daemon-worship. (4) Also of their notions about the Soul. (5) The hellish corruption of their Magic and Divination, which they took up in imitation of the Jewish modes of Revelation. Their Art of Divination part of their Doctrines of Demons. 1 Tim. 4.1. Apollo their great God of Divination, his Origin and Temple at Delphus, &c. The nature of Divination out of Plato, (1) Its origin, Divine afflation. (2) Its instruments, at first Poets, then Philosophers. (3) This mode of Divination usually extatic. (4) Also by Enthusiasm. (5) These Enthusiasts had their Judges, as the Jewish. (6) The End of Divination. (7) The sundry kinds of Divination, by Dreams, Maladies, &c. (8) Divination by Magic: of Apollonius Tyanaeus: 1 Tim. 4.1. (9) Divination by Animals, Plants, Men, Elements, Stars, and things artificial, Glasses, Axes, &c.
§. 1. HAving discoursed of the Vanity of Philosophy in Naturals and Morals, we now proceed to the Vanity of its Metaphysics, or Supernatural Philosophy, which contains Natural Theology, and Divination. As for the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology, there was none more famose than that of the Pythagoreans, which came the nearest of any to the Scripture Theology, and yet was nevertheless corrupt. Yea indeed there seems to be this peculiar curse on the Pythagorean Natural Theology, that though it came the nearest of any to Divine Theology, yet was it the most corrupt of all both in itself, as also in its effects. For none more devoted to Superstition and Idolatry than the Pythagoreans; none greater Heresiarches, or founders of Heresy in the Christian Church than they. This we may look upon as procedeing from a particular curse of God upon this, as on all other Human Inventions in Divine Maters, which usually the nearer ressemblance they have with Divine Institutions, the more are they blasted by God, even to the turning aside and subverting such as depend upon them. Thus the case stood with these Pythagoreans, as well as with the rest of the Philosophers; who finding themselves fallen from that Natural Theology their first Parents were possessed withal, and which their natures still retained some Physical and more remote capacity unto, they studied all ways possible to recover the same: in order whereto having acquired some broken Jewish Traditions of that new model of Religion God was pleased to vouchsafe unto his Church, they hoped by the improvement of their own 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , commun principes, on these rudiments or foundations received from the Jewish Church, to erect a new frame or body of Natural Divinity, in lieu of that which they found themselves deprived of. Which design of theirs proved altogether abortive; yea so far were these blind Philosophers from reaching their End of attaining a new edition of that Natural Theology they had lost by the Fal, as that all their attempts and studies in order hereto serve only the more effectually to envelop and entangle them in grosser ignorance, Atheism, Superstition, and Idolatry. This has been excellently opened to us by Owen, Theolog. lib. 1. cap. 7. where having laid open the design of the new Platonists, after the breaking forth of the Gospel to reform Philosophy, so as to make it a Vicarious Natural Theology, he adds the same of the Pythagorean Philosophy:
§. 2. As for the ultimate and supreme Object of their Metaphysics or Natural Theology, it was God the first Eternal Being, and last end of all things. And here it cannot be denied but that the Pythagoreans, and Platonists after them, had many good Metaphysic Contemplations of God, as the first Being and last End; also of his Divine Perfections and Ideas, as we shall Demonstrate Part. 4. B. 2. Yet these their Metaphysic notions of God were not without great mixture of vanity and corruption. For (1) few or none understood their own Philosophic notions touching God, their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. but receiving the foundations of these Metaphysic Contemplations from Scriptural Traditions, as Exod. 3.14. or the like, they Philosophised thereon, without right conception of the things of which they discoursed. This seems more than hinted in Paul 's observation touching the Athenian Altar, To the unknown God, Act. 17.23. That there was a God the wiser of these blind Grecians knew, partly by Tradition, partly by the improvement of their own commun Principes: but what, or who this God was, that was to them a thing unknown; and therefore some suppose Saturn to be this one God, i. e. Adam or Noah: others cal him Jupiter Hammon, i.e. Cham: and others of them could reach no farther than the Sun, whom they supposed to be the most glorious Creature, and therefore God. The wisest of them knew not where to find, or what to make of this God, on which they thus Philosophised. They only groped after him, as Act. 17.27. So 1 Cor. 1.21, For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God: i.e. By all their Metaphysic wisdom, whether Traditional or acquired from the improvement of their Natural Principes, they could not come to any right Idea or true notion of God, what he was and where to be found. 'It is true they had some general speculations of him as the first Being, self Being, infinite, eternal, and most simple Being, &c. yet they knew him not as the Author and Object of Eternal Life, as Joh. 17.3. whence all their knowledge of him proved altogether vain and unprofitable. This Grotius makes the import of Paul 's declamation against the vain deceit of Philosophy, (principally the Pythagoreans, ) Col. 2.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , take diligent heed, look well to it. It notes, that men are very prone to fall into this snare, and therefore ought to take the more heed. That no one spoil you. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is interpreted by Hesychius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that no one strip you naked. Vain Philosophy strips men naked of their best Robes, namely the Righteosenesse of Christ, and saving Knowlege of God. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is a Militarie notion, deduced by Critics from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a prey, or spoil taken in War, (from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to spoil ) and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to lead. Whence it primarily notes, to lead or carry away by an armed power in an hostile manner. Thus many Pythagorizing Gnostics seduced and led captive many carnal professors, and stripped them naked of their Christian Doctrines, by vain Philosophy. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He useth (saith Grotius ) the Greek word Philosophy, because it was received; but it truly deceived men: for either it did not promise Eternal Life, or else it shown not the true and certain way which leadeth thither. So that in truth all their fine-spun Metaphysic Contemplations of God the first Eternal and all-sufficient Being, were as to them altogether vain and useless; because they had no regard to God as the Author, Object, Mater and Way to Eternal Life, which they were wholly ignorant of. (2) Much less had these Pagan Philosophers any true notions of the Trinity. This great Mystery of Trinity in Unity, and Unity in Trinity was altogether hid from them. I shall not deny, but that these blind Heathens, specially the wiser of them, might have some very dark and imperfect Traditions concerning a Trinity: whence some conceive that great Oriental maxim, which Pythagoras brought with him into Grece touching God, that he was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , One and many, was but some broken Jewish Tradition of the Trinity. We may grant also that the Platonists had some weak corrupt Traditions of three 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Hypostases, or Persons, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Trinity; whereof the first was by them named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Self-being; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the good, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Father: The second Person they called, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Mind; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Word; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the begotten; also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the framer: The third, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Soul of the World. These and such-like poor dim notices of a Trinity, 'tis likely Pythagoras and Plato after him traduced originally from the Jews, if not immediately, yet mediately by the Phoenicians and Egyptians. Of which see more fully, Philos. General. p. 1. l. 3. c. 4. Sect. 1, §. 13. But yet that neither the Grecian, Egyptian, or Phoenician Philosophers had any true or sound notion of the Trinity, I think, will be sufficiently evident to any sober mind, that shall consider what a world of fables and contradictions they mixed with these broken discoveries they had received of a Trinity. This indeed Plato ingenuously confesseth, in saying, That he had received many Mysteries from the Ancients, which he understood not, but expected some Interpreter to unfold them to him. And indeed he never spoke more truth; for both he and Pythagoras before him, having an infinite thirst after Divine Mysteries, to satisfy their inquisitive humor, they would catch at every shadow of Oriental Jewish Antiquity, though they understood nothing thereof. This seems the true account of their Philosophic Speculations about the Trinity, which is confirmed by Justinian, on 1 Joh. 1.1, &c. Sect. 52, 53, 54. where having mentioned the many Metaphysic Contemplations of the Pagan Philosophers about 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he concludes thus:
§. 3. As the Pagan Philosophic Theology was vain and corrupt as to its ultimate Object, the Divine Being, Persons, and Ideas; so was it much more corrupt in regard of its mediate Object, or the mediums and ways, by which the soul was to be raised up to the knowledge, worship, and enjoyment of this first Eternal Being. 'It is true, the light of Nature, and those visible Ideas of God's Wisdom, Power, and Goodness impressed on the Book of the Creatures, together with those imperfect notices traduced from the Jewish Church, gave these Natural Theologists some glimmering notions of the Deity, his Perfections and Operations: but as for Christ the mediate Object, or Mediator betwixt God and Man, Him they seem to have been altogether strangers unto. It's granted they had some fabulous Traditions touching their Sheepherd-God Pan; touching Minerva the Goddess of Wisdom, her being produced out of Jupiter 's brain; touching Silenus, &c. which some conceive to be but corrupt imitations of and reflections from the Jewish Messias, his Name and Offices; who is in Scripture called a Sheepherd, Shilo, the Wisdom of God, &c. But yet the many Fables which they mixed with these Traditions, (perhaps originally Jewish ) argue their stupid ignorance of Christ the Savior of the World. We shall hereafter B. 2. C. 1. §. 5. and C. 2. §. 2. §. 3. show how that all the Phoenician Baalim, and Grecian Demons, were but Idolatry Imitamens or Apes of the true Messias; yet were these blind Heathens so far from gaining any knowledge of the true Messias hereby, as indeed all their Demon-contemplations and worship did but leave them under greater darkness and distance as to the true Mediator. For this was the great design of Satan, by these Idol-Demons or Mediators (which he fat up in opposition to, though in imitation of Christ) to shut the door against Christ, that so he might detain those blind Sophists in ignorance of, and estrangement from him the way of Life. 'It is true, these Gentile-Philosophers, the wiser of them, Thales, Pythagoras, and Plato, (who having conversed abroad in the Oriental parts, seem to have had some more awakened thoughts touching the Fal and lost condition of Mankind by reason of Sin) could not but conclude a necessity of some Satisfaction to be made to Divine Justice; and finding nothing in themselves as a fit Atonement, they found out these new Mediators their Demons, whose Office it was to intercede betwixt Men and the supreme God; conveying men's sacrifices, supplications, and worship to God; and God's Divine commands, Gifts, and other vouchsafements to men; by which means there was a Communion maintained betwixt the supreme God and Men. This was the substance of that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology, brought in by the Philosophers, in distinction from (if not opposition to) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the fabulous Theology of the Poets; as also to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Politic Theology of Statesmen, Priest and People. This Natural Theology of the Philosophers, specially of the Pythagoreans and Platonists, which comprehended this Doctrine of Demons, was not less injuriose to Christ, than the fabulous Theology of the Poets, or the Politic of the Statesmen: For look as in the Christian Church Antichrist sits in the Temple of God, as a counter-Christ; so amongst these Pagans, their Demons were a kind of Gentile-Antichrist, or counter-Messias. Yea, which is more, all Antichrists Apostasy to Saint worship; all his Images, Shrines, Relics, Canonifations, Invocations, Intercessions, Satisfactions of Saints, with all his Festivals, Abstinences, &c. were all but branches of this Demon -Worship, as 'tis evident from 1 Tim. 4.1. Act. 17.18. 1 Cor. 10.21. Rev. 9.13. This will appear in its place, B. 2. C. 2. §. 3, &c. which is a sufficient demonstration of the monstrose vanity and corruption of this Natural Theology, which these vain Sophists so much prided themselves in, as that whereby they hoped and endeavored to restore that Natural Theology they lost in their first Parents. But at present it shall suffice us to discover, how this piece of their Metaphysic Philosophy, or Natural Theology, was not only void of, but also Diametrically opposite to Christ as Mediator, and therefore most vain and degenerate. And for the proof hereof I shall have recourse to that great Chapter, wherein Paul seems professedly to set himself against the vanity of the Pythagorean and other Philosophy. Col. 2.3, he tells them, That in Christ were hid all the treasures of wisdom, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , are hid; the similitude seems to be taken from a Chest, wherein men lay up their money, to be taken forth as occasion may serve. Thus the LXX, Dan. 11.43. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the hidden treasures of Gold. What infinite hidden Treasures of Wisdom are there in Christ! The Wisdom of Christ is compared to Treasures, Prov. 8.10, 11, 19. Whence Paul adds, V. 4. And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 answers to the Hebraic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , for which the LXX place 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . It signifies primarily, by false Ratiocinations, which yet have the color and tincture of truth, to circumvent the simple; by sophistic reason to impose on others; by a captiose fallaciose syllogism to deceive. Thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is, by Hesychius, made Synonymous and equipollent to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Deceit; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Apostles mind seems this: Let no Pythagorizing Judaising Christians plunder you of your Christian Wisdom and Theology, by the enticing heart-bewitching notions of vain Philosophy. Grotius observes, that there were, even in those dawnings of Christianity, sown in Phrygia the Seeds of the Phrygian Heresy, composed of Judaic and Pythagoric Dogmas, mixed with Christian Theology; and those that would not espouse this Heresy were styled by these Sectaries carnal and illiterate. Whence Vers. 8. he exhorts, that None spoil them of Christ's treasures of Wisdom, through Philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men. i.e. (says Hammond in his Paraphrase on these words,)
§. 4. Hence it followed that the Natural Theology of these Pagan Philosophers proved exceeding vain, corrupt, and abominable, as to all those modes or rites of Worship, which they either invented themselves, or traduced from the Jewish Church. It has been acknowledged, that these blind Philosophers, specially the Pythagoreans, had very many Rites and Modes of Worship by tradition from, and in imitation of the Jewish Rites and Worship, as Part 2. B 2. chap. 2. §. 4. But all these apish Modes of Worship being not received as Divine Institutes, but mixed with their own fantastic Idolatric inventions, and passing through the hands of their Demons, and thence terminating on some Idol-God, proved but a miserable piece of Heathenish Will-worship and Idolatry. It's true, these proud Philosophers aspired, by this their Demon -worship (the fruit of their Natural Theology ) to reduce themselves to a friendship with the great, though unknown God: but all their attempts herein proved vain and successelesse; yea all did but cast them at a greater distance from the true God, into a servile subjection to Satan the God of this World. The Demon-Theology, or Will worship of the Pagan Philosophers was brought into the Christian Church first by the Gnostics, and afterward by Antichrist; which the Apostle Paul foreseeing does greatly caution Christians against in the forementioned Epistle, Col. 2.18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. specially v. 23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Also in the 1 Tim. 4.1, 2, 3, of which hereafter, when we come to Antichristian Will-worship, which was but the effect of this Pagan Demon -worship.
§. 5. Another part of their Metaphysic Philosophy, or Natural Theology, consists in some Traditions and Contemplations touching the Human Soul, its Divine Origin, Infusion, Separation, and Immortality; concerning which it cannot be denied but that the Philosophers, specially such as had conversation with the Jews or Jewish Traditions, had very many good speculations and notions, far beyond many atheistic spirits of this age; but yet such as were mixed with many vain corrupt conceptions and gross superstitions: as (1) They held the Soul to be of Divine extract and origin, according to that citation of Paul, Act. 17.28. Of which see Court Gent. Part 2. B. 3. C. 9. Sect. 3. §. 3. But yet withal they held the eternal simultaneous production and Pre-existence of all Souls: which opinion of theirs Origen, with some other of the Fathers, who did much Pythagorise, are said to have sucked in. (2) The Philosophers also held the Subsistence, yea Immortality of the Soul after its disunion from the body; but withal they held also a Metempsychosis or Transmigration of the Soul into other bodies: which opinion the Jews, specially the Pharisees, drank in from the Pythagorean Philosophy, if the Pythagoreans had it not from the Jews first. (3) The Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophers asserted some kind of Purgatory, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Purification of the Soul by fire; whence the Papists had their Purgatory, as hereafter, B. 2. C. 2. Sect. 3. §. 11.
§. 6. But amongst all the pieces of Pagan Metaphysics, or Natural Theology, none is more corrupt, yea Satanic, than their Magic, or black Art of Divination, wherein the Pythagoreans and other Philosophers were greatly versed. That this Satanic Science of Divination, or Witchcraft, so much in request amongst the wisest of Pagan Philosophers, proceeded originally from, and in imitation of the Divine Oracles vouchsafed the Jewish Church, will be evident to any that shall give himself the trouble of drawing a parallel betwixt the one and toother. That the Pythagoreans were famose for this Art of Magic, see Jamblicus in the Life of Pythagoras, Cap. 29. Pythagoras, as it is supposed, had it from the Chaldeans, or Egyptians, or peradventure immediately from the Jews; amongst whom having observed a spirit of Prophesy, or Divination vouchsafed them by their God, with which Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel (who lived much about his time, and with whom some think he had converse,) were endowed, he affecting an imitation of them herein, enters into a compact with the Devil his God in order hereto.
The Jews had four kinds of Divine Revelation. (1) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Prophetie: which was either [1] by externe Vision; or [2] by interne Imagination, or mental Vision, vouchsafed either to persons sleeping, and so it was called Dreams; or to such as waked, and so it was called Ecstasie, Apoc. 1.10. Ezech. 1.12. we have both mentioned, Numb. 12.6. in a Vision and in a Dream. Answerably whereto the Pagan Diviners had their night-Dreams, and day-Visions, whereby they divined things. (2) The Jews had a more gentle and commun kind of Enthusiasm, or Divine Afflation of the Spirit, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Afflate of the holy Spirit, as in Job, Moses, David, and other Penmen of the Sacred Scripture; who had also the spirit of Prophetie, though not in such an Ecstatic mode as some other Prophets, Ezekiel, Daniel, &c. Answerably whereto the Pagan Diviners had also their milder Enthusiasmes, vouchsafed their Poets by Diabolic Inspiration. (3) The Jews had their Urim and Thummim, which was the Oracle by which God vouchsafed Answers to his People. In imitation whereof Pagan Diviners had their Teraphim, which Mede on Deut. 33.8. ( Diatr. 2. pag. 368.) says, was amongst these Idolaters answerable to the Urim and Thummim of the holy Patriarchs. And such also was the Ephod of the Idolatrous Jews, which they consulted as their Responsorie, Jud. 8.27, 33. Answerably whereto the Egyptian Priests (as Elianus and Diodorus write) had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , their little image of Sapphire; which was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , truth, in imitation of the Jewish Urim and Thummim, as Grotius. (4) The Jews had another kind of Divine Revelation, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the daughter of voice, or vocal revelation, which seems mentioned Numb. 12.8. but was more usual under the second Temple, after the Urim and Thummim ceased, whereby God reveled himself to his people, as at Christ's Baptism, Mat. 3.17. Answerable whereto the Gentiles had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Aparitions of their God's, with Vocal tradition or declaration of their minds to men, which gave the first occasion to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Pillars of Stone, erected as Memorials of their God's Aparition, in imitation of the Stone which Jacob erected at Bethel, as a Memorial of God's Aparition and discourse with him. Of which more fully, B. 2. C. 2. Sect. 3. §. 3.
That this black Art of Divination was in much use, not only amongst the Poets and Priests, but also amongst the wisest of the Philosophers, the Pythagoreans and Platonists, is evident by this, that it was a part of that Doctrine of Demons, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology, which did in a more peculiar manner belong to the Philosophers. So Plato, in his Symposium, pag. 202, 203. treating professedly of these Demons, he brings in Socrates demanding of Diotima, what faculty this his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon, had. To which Diotima replies, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a faculty of Interpreting the God's mind, &c. And having discoursed at large of the Offices of this Socratic Demon, he adds, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from this Demon all the Art of Divination procedes. Whence Mercury the great Egyptian Demon, was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Interpreter, as 'tis supposed, from and in imitation of Joseph that great Divine Interpreter. Farther, that this Satanic Art of Divination was part of their Demon-worship, and thence of their Natural Theology, is evident by what Diogenes Laertius reports of Pythagoras in his Life.
The great Oracle to which all their Diviners resorted, was that of the Idol-God Apollo, (whose Temple was erected at Delphus, in imitation of God's at Jerusalem ) and all inferior Vates or Diviners were but his Interpreters. This is well set forth by Plato in his Io, pag. 534. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Vates are nothing else but Interpreters of the God's. Pag. 536. he gives us the manner how their Idol- Apollo inspired these Diviners; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , God, by the endeavor of all these, draws the mind of men where he pleaseth. Plato here (according to his Allegoric mode) supposeth a long chain or series of Diviners impelled or drawn by their God Apollo, whom he makes to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the prime and first mover. That this their great Oracle Apollo was no other than the Devil, is most evident, who is called by the same name in Scripture: as Deut. 32.17. he is termed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Destroyer; which the Greeks cal most properly 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Apollo; and so Rev. 9.11. the Devil's name Abaddon, which signifies a Destroyer, is by the Spirit of God rendered Apollyon, which is the same with Apollo. That Apollo was the great God of Divination is asserted by Augustine, de Civit. Dei, l. 4. c. 11. In Divinations Apollo, &c. where Lud. Vives on these words observes,
§. 7. To treat a little more distinctly of the nature of this Pagan Divination, whereby both its origin and vanity will more fully appear. The Greek name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is by some derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , because they supposed its cause to be externe, spiritual, and divine. I find no-where a more full and clear account hereof than in Plato, who both in his Timeus, Phaedrus, and more professedly in his Io treats of this Subject. 1. As to the origin of Divination, Plato Io, p. 533. saith, That Poetic Enthusiasm comes not by Art, but by a Divine power, like the stone which Euripides called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Magnetem, Loadstone; which stone doth not only draw iron-rings, but also puts a virtue into them to draw others to them. So Prophetic men are inspired by the Muse. Thence he, in his Io, pag. 534. tells us, That it comes not by Art, but by a divine power: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Prophets utter these things not by Art, but from a divine power: For (adds he) Art extendes itself to all things under the same kind. So agen pag. 536. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. not by art but by a divine fate, or afflation. And more particularly in his Phaedrus, pag. 245. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. But the third sort of madness and transport, surprising the tender and inaccessible mind is from the Muses, exciting and inspiring it unto Enthusiastic Songs and Poems. But he that undertakes this Prophetic Poesie from a confidence on some art, is very imperfect, in comparison of him that is possessed with an Ectastic furor. Wherefore all that Prophetic Poesie, which issues from the mind of a sober temperate man, vanisheth. Truly I could reckon up to thee so many and more illustrious effects of this furor inspired by God. His design is to show, that all Poetic Prophesy comes from a Divine Enthusiasm or afflation without art. Thence he tells us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 This furor is given by the God's with the greatest felicity. Whence in the Platonic Definitions we find Divination thus defined, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Divination is a science discovering a mater without Demonstration; i. e. by mere Enthusiasm. 2. The usual Organs or Instruments the Devil (under the name of Apollo ) used to deliver his Oracles by, were at first the Poets; whence amongst the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Poets and Prophets, were of the same import. So Paul, Tit. 1.12. calls one of their Poets Prophet, and Vates signifies both a Poet and Prophet. Yea the Philosophers (who were many of them Poets also) were not a little guilty of this Satanic Art, specially the Pythagoreans. These Organs, Plato tells us, the God used in delivering his Oracles to men: So Io 534, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Wherefore the God whiles he takes from them their mind, useth these ministers as messengers to deliver his Oracles, and divine Prophets; that we who hear may understand, that it is not they who are thus deprived of their mind, that speak things of so great moment, but that it is God that speaks them, and by the ministry of those men speaks to us. Wherein observe, (1) That the Devil under the Title of Apollo, and as an Ape of God, deprived his Prophets of their right mind, and put them into an Ecstatic rapture, thereby to declare unto the World, that his Oracles came not from the exercitation of Reason, or by Art, but by Divine Enthusiasm. (2) That the Prophets were but mere Organs used by this God, to declare his Oracles. Thence he subjoins, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. We have an infallible demonstration hereof in Tynnichus Chalcidensis, who never composed any other Verse worthy of memory, save that Pean in the honor of Apollo, which is in the mouth of all, and indeed the most excellent of all Poems, which he himself stiles the Invent of the Muses. Now hereby it seems to me that God hath demonstrated, that we may not dout, but that these excellent Poems were in no regard human, or the product of men's wits, but divine and coming from God; for the Poets [or Prophets] are no other than Interpreters of God. This description which he gives of these false Diviners suits well with God's true Prophets, who are but Instruments by which he speaks. (3) Plato tells us that these Organs or Prophets, which the Demoniac power inspired, were, whilst under this spirit of Divination, in an Ecstasie or Rapture. So Io 533. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Thus therefore the Muse herself by a certain divine spirit doth inspire some; and by the ministry of such inspired persons there is a series of others inspired aptly connected. Agen, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 They rage and foam, and are possessed like the Priests of Bacchus. And pag. 534. he saith, that this his Diviner was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. Rapt into a divine ecstasy, and mad, neither did he continue in his senses or mind, being moved 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by a divine fate. The meaning is, he was in an ecstatic rapture, not (compos mentis) in a sound mind. This Plato explains yet more fully in his Timaeus, pag. 72. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , This is a sufficient sign, that God hath vouchsafed this faculty of Divination to human madness: (i.e. to men furiose: ) and he gives this reason for it, because God has planted this power of Divining in part of the Liver, &c. Then he adds, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. for no one in his right mind or senses is inspired by this spirit of Divination, but such only whose minds and senses are bound up by sleep, or disease, or Enthusiasm, &c. Herein also the Devil plaid the Ape, and imitated the Divine mode of Prophetie, which for the most part was by ecstatic raptures and visions. Whence, (4) The usual mode or way by which this their Demoniac spirit inspired or possessed these ecstatic Prophets, was Enthusiasm. So Plato in that fore-mentioned place of Timaeus, pag. 72. None is inspired with this true divine power of Divination continuing in his mind, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , But having his prudence or reason bound either by sleep, or by a disease, or changed by some Enthusiasm. And then he gives the reason, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. But it belongs to a prudent man to understand such things as are spoken, or expressed by certain signs, either by dream or watching, from the Enthusiastic nature. This ecstatic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Enthusiasm, Plato in his Io makes to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an imitation of Divine ecstasy or rapture. And indeed it was but a Satanic imitation of Divine Enthusiasm, which Divines describe to be a Divine extraordinary immediate Inspiration of God, in the reception whereof the Soul is merely passive, and yet vehemently moved or agitated thereby, even unto an Ecstasie or Divine Evagation; as the Apostles were inspired after Christ's Ascension. This Demoniac Enthusiasm, of which Plato so much treats both in his Timaeus and Io, was but the Ape of the Divine. (5) Hence, says Plato, these Ecstatic Diviners could not judge of their own Enthusiasm, but had Judges appointed them by the Law. So it follows in that forecited place of Timaeus, pag. 72. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The work of such an ecstatic Enthusiast, whether he remain under this Enthusiastic furor, or not, is not to judge of those things he saw or spake. — Hence the Law has appointed a sort of Prophets as Judges over these divine Vaticinations, which some cal Vates, — which name they are worthy of, who are certain Interpreters of things uttered in Propheties. Herein also these Demoniac Diviners imitated the Jewish Prophets, amongst whom there were some who had a gift or spirit of discerning touching the Prophetic revelations of others, as 1 Cor. 12.10, Discerning of spirits. 1 Cor. 14.19, Let the other judge. So v. 32. which though here perhaps it may be meant of ordinary teaching; yet there was the same gift of discerning and judging extraordinary Prophets in the Jewish Church. (6) The main end or design of this their Demoniae Divination was to bring them into a Reconciliation, and friendship with God. So Plato in his Symposium, pag. 188. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Divination is to breed a friendship between God and men; because it knows those amorose impetuosities that are in men, and tend to piety or impiety. By which it appears, that the main end or design of those Natural Theologists in erecting this Demoniac mode of Divination, was to make up those defects that were in their Natural Theology; thereby to breed a reconcilement and friendship with their God's: wherein they also affected an imitation of Divine Oracles and Propheties, whose main end was to restore lost man to a friendship with God. And thus far indeed these Demoniac Oracles attained their end, that they brought such as subjected themselves to them into a miserable compact and friendship with the Devil, their great Apollo or Soul destroying God.
§. 8. As for the sundry kinds of Divination, the Philosophers (who were sufficiently vain herein) were not yet so vain as the Poets or common Prophets: for Plato in his Timaeus, pag. 7. makes mention only of three sorts of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Enthusiastic Divination. (1) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by sleep or dreams. (2) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by some disease or frenzy. (3) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by some Enthusiasm, properly so called. These also were the chief of the Pythagorean Divinations, and the effects of their Demon -worship; (as was before observed) wherein they affected an imitation of Divine Oracles. (1) As for that of Enthusiasm, we have already sufficiently opened it. (2) In their Divination by Dreams they had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Onirocrites, Judge and Interpreter of Dreams, as before out of Plato. Apollonius Attalus writ of the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as Artemidorus after him. Diogenes Laertius reports of Diogenes the Cynic,
§. 9. They had another kind of Divination strictly called Magic, which was, as they say, the Invention of the Persians, (whence their wise-men were called Magi ) wherein the Pythagoreans and other Philosophers were not a little versed; of which Soudas gives this account: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Magic truly is the Invocation of the Demons, those benefactors, for the procuring of some good; such were the Predictions of Apollonius Tyanaeus. Whereby we are informed that Magic was a part of the Demon-worship; which as it's supposed, Pythagoras brought into Grece. That the Pythagoreans were generally exercised in Magic is a commun opinion. And this Apollonius Tyanaeus, whom Soudas here brings in for a famose Magician, was indeed of the Pythagorean Sect, who by his Magic and Sorcerie produced many lying wonders; for which he was greatly extolled by the Pythagorizing Platonistes, Porphyry and others; who endeavored to equalise him with Christ in point of Miracles and Divine (or rather Diabolic) Predictions; thereby to cast a disgrace upon the Christians Redeemer and Religion, in order to the advancement of their own Natural Theology or Metaphysics. We have the Life of this Apollonius Tyanaeus writ by Philostratus, by which it is apparent that all his Predictions and lying wonders were wrought by commerce with the Devil, who was the Philosophers great 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon or Diviner. Philostratus having, Chap. 1. shewn how much Apollonius affected an imitation of Pythagoras, procedes Chap. 2. to vindicate him from the Imputation of Magic.
§. 10. There were many other kinds of Satanic Divination, more ordinary and usual amongst the Priests and vulgar people. As (1) Divination by Birds, which principally belonged to the Augures: who were so called by the Romans, as if one should say Avi-geres, because they observed what the Birds did. Now this Bird-Divination was gathered chiefly by the flying, or singing of Birds. To which also we may refer their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Divination by Cockes, &c. (2) They had also their Divinations from fourfooted Bestes, specially their Sacrifices, which belonged to their Aruspices; who were so called from aras inspiciendo, beholding the entrails of the Sacrifice on the Altar. The first inventor of this kind of Divination was, as 'tis said, Tages. There was in like manner mater of Divination taken from the meeting of four-footed Bestes; also from the neighing of Horses; but specially from any monstrose production in nature, or preternatural motion; as if there were any excess or defect in Nature. (3) They had likewise their Divinations from Men, as from the lineaments of the Body; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Chiromantie, from the Hand: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Physiognomie from the Face; also from meeting of Men, from casualties at Festes, and from dead persons, which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Necromantie. Hornius Hist. Philos. l. 5. c. 2. speaks thus of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Chiromantie, &c.
CHAP. IV. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy from its Form and Proprieties.
The Corruption of Philosophy from 1. Its Symbolic Form, 1 Tim. 1.3, 4, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , v. 5, 6, 7, 15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : the origin of the Jewish Cabala, 1 Tim. 4.7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Tit. 1.14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 2. From its formal Attributes. (1) Its deficience as to truth, and its clear discovery. (2) It was only Traditional, Equivocal, and Artificial, not Univocal, Real, and Intuitive. It contemplated only Pictures, not native Ideas of things. Col. 2.23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Rom. 2.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a show, &c. (3) 'Twas only General, not Particular and Experimental. (4) It was cloudy and obscure, not Evident and Divinct. Heb 11.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. either Natural or Philosophic. (5) 'Twas only Uncertain and Opiniative; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Faith is 1 Cor. 2.4 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gal. 3.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Col. 2.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (6) 'Twas not truly Dianoetic or discursive, but Paralogistic. (7) 'Twas not truly Noetic or Intelligent of highest Principes. (8) Twas defective as to Prudence; viz. [1] Soul-reflection. [2] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . [3] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . [4] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . [5] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (9) 'Twas not Transformative, 2 Cor. 3.18. Changed. The Philosophers falsely pretended to a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
§. 1. WE have hitherto endeavored a Demonstration of the Vanity of Pagan Philosophy from its original Causes and Mater, both Natural, Moral, and Supernatural: We now proceed to make good and strengthen the said Demonstration from the Consideration of that Vanity which attended the formal nature and proprieties of the same. And herein we shall begin with the Pythagorean, which was the source and most principal part of all the Grecian Philosophy; yea, that which had the most cognation with, and ressemblance of the sacred fountains from whence it was, though by very corrupt derivations at first traduced. So that by proving the vanity of the Pythagorean Philosophy, which was the most noble, and so the measure of all the rest, our Conclusion will hold much more true of the other Parts and Sects. The Form or Mode of Philosophising (as we have frequently observed) amongst the Pythagoreans was Symbolic and Enigmatic: yea indeed this was the usual mode of Philosophising amongst the Ancients before Aristotle's time, as he himself confesseth; which we no way dout they took up in imitation of the Jewish Church; as it's well observed by Clemens Alexander. lib. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The ancient mode of Philosophising was Hebraic and Enigmatic: Therefore they embraced short speaking, which is most apt for admonition, and most profitable. That this mode of Symbolic discourse was frequent amongst the Jews in Pythagoras 's time is apparent from what we find in Ezekiel, (who is thought to be Contemporary with, yea the Instructor of Pythagoras ) as Ezech. 17.2. Put forth a riddle and speak a parable, or Symbol. Now albeit this mode of Symbolic Philosophising was originally Divine, and very useful for the infant-state of the world, in that it affordes the fantasy most pleasant and lively colors or images of truth; yet was it not without much vanity and corruption as made use of by those ancient Philosophers, both Pythagoreans and others. And the great principe on which this Symbolic mode of Philosophising was founded, was this: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Things sensible are but Imitamens of things intelligible. i. e. There is nothing in this inferior sensible world, but doth ressemble something in the superior Intelligible world: sensible forms are but Symbolic Images of insensible perfections. Whence these blind Philosophers (who traded in Oriental Jewish Traditions) were mighty greedy in catching after every sensible form, corporal image or shadow, whereby Divine Truths were set forth: wherein none abounded more than the Jewish Church, which was the chief seat of all Symbolic Wisdom. Hence therefore those Grecians derived either immediately or mediately the chief of their Symbolic learning, both as to mater and form: But not understanding the true mind and scope of these Jewish Symbolic Mysteries, they at first amused themselves in contemplating the shel, cabinet, or bone only, without ever attaining unto the kernel, jewel, or marrow of Divine Truths. Thence having satiated their phantasies, and glutted their curiosity in their dreaming contemplations of those Jewish Symbols, without any real notion of those Truths which were wrapped up therein, they coin an infinity of fables or false images, which they mixe with those Jewish Traditions they met with in their travels; and herein their phantasies (which are the greatest Apes in the world) were so skillful and unwearied, as that they soon rendered the whole body of their Symbolic Philosophy cloudy, dark, vain and monstrose; no way like its original Idea in the Jewish Church. This Grecian itch and humor of coining, fables (not for the illustration, but to the darkening of truth) the Jews also when they came under the Grecian Monarchy, sucked in to the prejudice of their Religion; wherein they were in like manner followed by those carnal Gospellers the Pythagorizing Gnostics in the Christian Church: and all was by the father of Liars made use of as the foundation of Antichrists throne, which was founded on Lying-wonders, or fabulous lies, as 2 Thes. 2.9. And this is a good key to open to us those bitter invectives used by the Apostles, specially Paul, against those Pythagorean and Jewish fables, which the Gnostics then endeavored, and Antichrist after them, to bring into the Temple of Christ. And it seems there was none more infested with these fable-coining Pythagorizing Dreamers, than the Church at Ephesus, where Apollonius Tyanaeus, that great Pythagorean Sorcerer, had been, and as it's thought infused some of his poison about the same time that Timothy resided there. Also there were many Jews at Ephesus, who in this faculty of coining Fables and Wonders fully jumped with the Pythagoreans; and both joining their forces had a mighty influence on those many Gnostic Antichristian Fables, which creeped into the Christians Theology. Whence we see the ground why Paul in both his Epistles to Timothy, gives such severe censures of and cautions against this Pythagorizing Jewish humor of Fable-framing Philosophy; which he then saw creeping into the Church, and which he foresaw would give a mighty lift to help Antichrist on his throne. So 1 Tim. 1.3, I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus. Paul saw these Pythagorizing Judaising Gnostics creeping into the Church at Ephesus, and by their Pythagorean Jewish Fables laying a foundation for Antichrist; wherefore he besought Timothy to continue at Ephesus, and behave himself there as a stout Soldier of Christ, against those Gnostic Antichristian false Teachers. So it follows: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , That thou mayest charge some that they teach no other doctrine: i.e. That they do not overthrow the Gospel of Christ by their Pythagorean and Jewish Fables, as he expresseth himself v. 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Neither give heed to fables. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a Philosophic notion, and amongst them it signified a Symbol or Fable, whereby they expressed some Philosophic mystery. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 are much of the same import amongst the Philosophers. Thus Plato oft makes mention, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Of a Syrian and Phoenician Fable; also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of an ineffable fable, whereby he understandes some Oriental Hebraic Tradition. But 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies also a feigned Oration, Fable, or fictitious discourse: thence it is expounded by Hesychius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , vain false speech, representing truth. Thus it is taken in the New Testament, as here, so C. 4. v. 7. 2 Tim. 4.4. Tit. 1.14. 2 Pet. 1.16. of which hereafter. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 does here also take in the Jewish Fables, which these vain Gnostics so much addicted themselves unto. So Grotius on this place:
§. 2. Having demonstrated the Vanity and Corruption of Philosophy, specially Symbolic, from its form or mode, we now proceed to demonstrate the same from its Proprieties. And herein we shall only mention such Proprieties, as the Philosophers themselves have made essential to true Philosophy; showing how defective, yea corrupt their Philosophy was in regard of those very Attributes, which they themselves constituted as essential thereto. For, 1. The Philosophers generally supposed that Truth was an essential ingredient, yea the spirit of all Philosophy. This Plato largely proves, Repub. 6. pag. 485, &c. where he affirms, That there could not be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , anything more proper to Wisdom than Truth; whence he adds, that it was impossible that the same nature should be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Philosopher and yet a lover of falsehood. That truth is an essential Attribute, yea indeed the principal end of all true Philosophy, see Philosoph. General. P. 2. l. 3. c. 1. Sect. 3. §. 1. Now that all the Pagan Philosophy was greatly defective, and thence vain in regard of this Proprietie, is evident in that it was not only for a great part fabulous and false, but wholly shadowy and conjectural only. (1) That a great part of the Ethnic Philosophy was fabulous and false, has been already sufficiently demonstrated from its effential parts both Mater and Form, namely that all Physic Speculations about the origin of the Universe, its first Mater, Form, and Privation, &c. were but fabulous, and for the most part false Traditions about the first Creation: that their Ethics were but false, or at best imperfect Ideas of Virtues: that their Politics were but carnal, and so false Reasons of State; and therefore styled in the Scripture, tromperie, deceit and lies, as Psal. 119.113, 118, 128, 163. That the whole of their Theology, as to their Doctrine of Demons, &c. was most corrupt and Idolatric. We have all summed up, Rom. 1.28. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. a drossy, spurious, reprobate mind or judgment. (2) That the whole of Pagan Philosophy was but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (according to the Platonic notion) a cloudy dark nocturne Philosophy, is most apparent; whence it also follows, that it had little of truth in it: for all true knowledge supposeth ideal existence or in-being of the Object in the Understanding; also that this existence, which the Object has in us, be agreeable to the existence it has in itself, otherwise our conceptions of it cannot be said to be true. For what is knowledge but the Imitamen, Idea, or Image of a thing impressed on the Mind? how then can any have a true knowledge of a thing, unless the subjective Idea in his mind exactly answer to the objective Idea of the thing in itself? Yea, he that Philosophiseth on a thing truly, must have in his formal conceptions the latitude, and other dimensions of the thing; also its Causes, Proprieties, Qualities, Operations and natural effects, all which suppose the inherence of the thing in the mind, (not Physically, but) in its ideal form or image, as Digby has at large proved, in his discourse of the Soul. Now how vastly short these poor blind Philosophers came of such true ideas and notions of things is easy to guess by their own Confessions. Plato ingenuously confesseth, That all men did but as it were dream in their contemplations and notions of things: And this dreaming Philosophy he thus describeth, Repub. 5. p. 476. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , To dream, is when a man counts that which is like to another, not like, but the same with that other, to which it is like. So agen, says he, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. Men curious to hear and see are much taken with beautiful, words and colors, and figures, and whatsoever proceedeth hence: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , but it is impossible for the mind of such to see and embrace the nature of beauty itself, (he means God.) Then he adds, That such as judge of good things, but yet cannot judge of good itself, or the first Beauty, can be said only, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to live in a sleep or dream. Such he calls, pag. 480. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Lovers of opinion rather than lovers of wisdom; which is a true character of all the Philosophers. The like Plato adds, Repub. 7. pag. 534. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Such an one knoweth not either good itself, or any other good; but if he hath attained to some shadow of good, it is rather in opinion than certain knowledge: and thence the life which he now leads is as it were sleepy and buried in the vain Images of Dreams, until he awake; and so descendes into Hel, there to take an eternal nap. I grant Plato in this and the forementioned citations speaks not universally of all Philosophers, but only of some who rested satisfied in the contemplation of some lower shadows, pictures, or reflections of good, but contemplated not the supreme original Good, Beauty itself, or God: But yet upon the supposition of his Position, viz. That all true Philosophy leads men unto and terminates on God, the knowledge, love and imitation of him, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the first Beauty and Good itself; this, I say, being granted, (as it is eternally true) hence our assertion will necessarily follow, that the wisest of these blind Philosophers were indeed but Dreamers, void of all true practic knowledge of God. But will you hear Plato speaking Categorically and universally of the whole mass of Mankind plunged in Cimmerian darkness? Consult then what he lays down in his Repub. 7. pag. 514.
§. 3. A second Proprietie of true Philosophy, according to the Philosophers themselves, is that it be a contemplation of things, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , not only by phantasms or imaginations, but according to the nature or essence of the things themselves: i. e. all true Philosophy gives a natural or native Idea of things; it is substantial, solid, real, intuitive knowledge. But now it's apparent, that Pagan Philosophy was but artificial imitamens, traditional empty notions, and aerial speculations about the pictures of things; they never saw nor yet understood the things themselves, more than by some broken corrupt Tradition. And surely this gives us a great demonstration of its vanity. We have sufficiently proved, that all Pagan Philosophy was no other than traditional imperfect corrupt Imitamens of Jewish Revelations and wisdom. Those blind Philosophers had no substantial, real, native, intuitive Contemplation of those things about which they Philosophised; they could obtain no more than some artificial pictures, or rather shadows only of the first principes of Nature, of God, and of other Divine Mysteries, which were conveyed to them by some broken oriental Jewish Traditions; these did much please their phantasies, (as pictures do Children) but gave them no solid, real, intuitive notices or Ideas of those Divine things they related to. Now we know Pictures or artificial Images give but equivocal, not univocal or natural representations. Al know what a vast difference there is betwixt a real substantial intuitive view of the Sun in the Firmament, and the mere artificial equivocal Contemplation of its picture on a Sign-post: or betwixt the view of a Country with our own eyes, and the viewing of it in a Map, or by Tradition: such is the difference betwixt the Mimic, Traditional, Artificial Philosophy of the Pagans, and the real, substantial, native, univocal Wisdom vouchsafed the Jewish Church. That all Pagan Philosophy was but an equivocal image, an artificial picture, or rather but an imperfect dark traditional shadow of Divine Wisdom and Philosophy, may be easily gathered by their own concessions: so Plato, Repub. 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Mimes or imitators make only phantasms or pictures, not things. This he more fully explicates elsewhere, telling us, That imitation is the third degree from truth; for it considers not the things themselves, but their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Idols or pictures, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , making phantasms of thing. Agen, Repub. 10. he adds, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Mime will neither know nor think aright of those things he imitates as to good or evil. This he does more fully explain in what follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Imitator knows nothing worthy of reason about those things he imitates; but imitation is but a kind of jest or play, not a serious study. This he proves in that all imitation is employed only in drawing shadows of things, it reacheth not the things themselves. This indeed is an exact character of Pagan Philosophy, which was but an artificial imitation of, or shadow reflected from Jewish Wisdom and Mysteries. These Gentile Philosophers, the most sharp-sighted of them, saw those Divine Mysteries they so boldly Philosophised on in a Mimic broken glass, or abstract Idea only, conveyed to them by some imperfect corrupt Tradition; they had not any real intuitive vision or contemplation of the things themselves in their own native Idea, Proprieties and Effects. Thus much is acknowledged by Plato, Repub. 5. pag. 476. where speaking of such as were very curious to hear sweet words, and contemplate beautiful colors and figures, he says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , It is impossible for the reason of such intuitively to behold and embrace the nature of beauty itself. This which he applies to particulars is universally applicable to the whole tribe of Pagan Philosophers, who received sweet sounds, and saw some beautiful colors, figures, and pictures of Divine things in the broken glass or abstract of Jewish Tradition, but never had an intuitive contemplation of those Divine Mysteries shining in their own real, native, glorious Ideas on the glass of Sacred Revelation in the Jewish Church. Thus much indeed seems acknowledged by Plato himself in the aforesaid place, Repub. 5. pag. 476. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Are there not very few if any who are able to know and contemplate beauty itself, [ i.e. God] according to himself? i.e. intuitively. Whence he adds, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; Is not this therefore true knowledge, to contemplate the first Being in his native perfections, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as being, under this reduplication? Agen, Repub. 5. pag. 480. Plato concludes thus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Such therefore as have embraced this singular self-Being, are to be called Philosophers, not Opiniators, or lovers of opinion. i. e. None deserve the name of Philosophers, but such as have had a real intuition and contemplation of God; all others are but lovers of phantasms, pictures, or opinions. And Plato in his Philebus, pag. 40, gives us a more particular 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or discrimination of such Philosophers as had this intuitive, real knowledge, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Virtuose persons have for the most part true ideas or images engraven on their minds, because they are Theophilists, or beloved of God, but wicked men have for the most part the contrary. These (as he elsewhere adds) contemplate only beautiful colors and pictures, not beauty itself. And if so, we may certainly conclude, that there was not one of those Heathen Philosophers that was truly such as they pretended to be; for they were all wicked men, and therefore could not have a real, native, intuitive contemplation of God, who is Beauty itself, which they make to be essential to all true genuine Philosophy. Thus much also our Apostle, in his discourse of that vain Pythagorean Philosophy, which was sucked in by the Gnostics, Col. 2.18, 23. v. 18. he speaks of their intruding into things they had not seen. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies, proudly invading or intruding into things beyond their reach; as before, c. 1. §. 3. i.e. They pretended to an intuitive knowledge of Angels, &c. but Paul gives a true character of all their Philosophy, v. 23. which things have indeed a show of wisdom; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. of some excellent Philosophic Contemplations, or sublime notions, which seem rather to be dropt from Heaven than invented by men: but all this, says our Apostle, is but a show. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. saith Erasmus, a species or form, as 'tis opposed to a thing or substance; they had only a picture and artificial form of wisdom, or rather a false opinion, or apparent shadow, not a real substantial intuitive contemplation of things. This our Apostle affirms universally of the Jewish wisdom or Philosophy in its degenerate state, Rom. 2.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a form of knowledge. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies the form of a thing that is beheld; and being translated to the mind it signifies the impressing or forming of an idea of the thing thereon; but here it seems to import only an abstract form, or artificial scheme, and picture of truth; so Oecumenius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , manifesting that they had not the true knowledge and godliness, but an artificial image; for they had the scheme of truth, not the substance. Thence Hesychius expounds 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an artificial scheme; and Phavorinus, by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a feigned scheme, form, or picture of true knowledge; how much short were the blind Pagans of any real, solid, substantial knowledge of things Divine? Is not this proper only to the true Church and people of God? Thence it's said, Prov. 2.7, He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies primarily, that which really is essence, substance; thence it notes real, solid, and substantial wisdom, such as carries with it an essential true Idea of the thing known; which as to things Divine is proper only to the real Christian. The same we find, Prov. 3.21, Keep sound wisdom.
§. 4. Hence it follows, that all Pagan Philosophy is only universal and general, not particular and experimental; which gives us a farther demonstration of its imperfection and vanity, specially as to Morals and Metaphysics. For Aristotle rightly informs us, that universal knowledge in maters of practice is vain, but particular more true. So Aristot. Eth. lib. 2. cap. 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , In Practic discourses universals are more vain, but particulars more true; for Actions are about singulars. This the Civilian has well observed:
§. 5. Whence it follows, That all Pagan Philosophy is but cloudy, obscure, and confused, not evident, clear, and distinct: for it is a commun and true maxim, that in Universals and Generals there lies much Ambiguitie, Obscuritie, and Confusion; all clear, evident, distinct judgment procedes from the consideration of particulars. And that the evident, clear, distinct contemplation of things is essential to all genuine Philosophy may be easily gathered from the Philosophers themselves, their own acknowlegements. Plato, Epinom. pag. 976. makes mention of an admirable faculty of discerning, which belongs to a Philosopher; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. Which many cal nature rather than wisdom; and it is conversant in this, that a man does with facility and dexterity learn a thing, and having learned it, commit it to a faithful and firm memory, and recalls it with celerity as occasion serves. This some cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , wisdom; others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , nature; others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sagacitie of nature. This natural Sagacitie is thus described, Platon. definite. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sagacitie is a good disposition of soul, whereby he that has it is enabled to discern what becomes everyone; or more briefly in what follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an acumen of judgment. This, says Plato Repub. 2. pag. 376. Dogs are in some sense endowed with, which have a natural sagacity to discern their friend from their foe, only by the countenance. This Repub. 7 pag. 537. he makes a character of his Logician, that he be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one that can accurately look into and distinguish things. And in his Repub. 9. he makes a Philosopher to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a diacritic or very critic instrument; for look as the eye is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an accurate critic of bodies, such should the Philosophers mind be of good and evil. He tells us also in the same Repub. 9. whence this critic judgment springs, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a critic judgment is made by Experience and Prudence, and Reason or Discourse. And Seneca Epist. 71. tells us,
§. 6. Another Adjunct, which the Philosophers made essential to their Philosophy, is Stabilitie and Certainty of Assent. For, says Plato, Repub. 5. such as content themselves with fluid weak Opinions, are not 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Philosophers, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , lovers of Opinions. So agen in his Phaedrus, pag. 262. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , He that knows not the truth, but hunts after Opinions, will exhibit only a ridiculose and inartificial Art. But Repub. 6. pag. 506. more fully thus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , What then? doest thou not know that Opinions without science are base, the best of which are but blind? or do they seem to thee to differ anything from blind men, who, though going on in a right way, have only some opinions about truth without understanding? surely nothing. Whence he concludes, That it is not lawful to contemplate base and blind Opinions, when things more certain are before us. And in his Meno he gives us the privilege of a certain knowledge above opinion; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , He that has science or certain knowledge always reacheth what he aims at; but he that has only a right opinion sometimes attains his end, sometimes not. Now that these Pagan Philosophers had not this Scientific or certain knowledge of things, (excepting some of their Mathematic Demonstrations) but only some weak fluid dark opinions, is very evident. For according to their own principes, science or certain knowledge is the result of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demonstration, which supposeth a clear, steadfast knowledge of the Causes, and their causal connection with the Effect; which the Pagan Philosophy was, in its chiefest parts, wholly destitute of. For what jejune and slender notices had these purblind Sophists touching God, the first Cause of all things, his great Productive Acts of Creation and Providence? The certain knowledge hereof depends wholly on Divine Revelation, the proper object of Faith, according to Heb. 11.3, Through faith we understand that the world was framed by the word of God. By which it's evident, that there can be no certain immovable assent or knowledge touching the first origin of things, (which comprehends a great part of Pagan Philosophy) but what procedes from Faith assenting unto Divine Revelation. Whence the Spirits act in working this assent is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 1 Cor. 2.4. Demonstration, i.e. The assent wrought by the Spirit of God is as certain, as assent wrought by Mathematic ocular Demonstration. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a Mathematic notion, noting a most potent and essicacious conviction of the mind, which leaves no place for douting; and so it's opposed to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies a dark Adumbration, or rude draught, like the first lines in a demonstration; whereas 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies a complete scientific certain assent. The Pagan Philosophers had some kind of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , dark adumbration, or shadowy description of the first principes of nature, &c. which they received by some broken Traditions from the Jews; but they had not this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demonstration, or certain assent touching the Worlds origin: this is peculiar to Divine Faith, bottomed on Sacred Revelation, as Heb. 11.3. Yea, Divine Faith has according to its Sacred character, Col. 2.2. an objective 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. a full, stable, certain persuasion of the veracitie or truth of its Object; the Metaphor being taken from a Ship carried with full sails. The like Luk. 1.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of those things which are fully and certainly assented unto by us. Every Believer has a direct, adhesive plerophorie, or certain assent touching the certainty of the things contained in the Word of God; albeit he has not a reflex plerophorie, or cortain assurance of his own propriety and interest therein. Thence Gal. 3.1, Before whose eyes Christ has been evidently set forth: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , painted forth, or drawn to the life; they had as certain and steadfast a vision of Christ by faith, as they had who stood by the Cross and saw him crucified. This 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is opposed to Plato 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , dark adumbration, or opinionative knowledge. The Divine Faith of Jews and Christians gives them a full, steadfast, certain, spiritual vision of things invisible as to sense or reason, Heb. 11.27. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . But now the wisest of the Pagan Philosophers had only the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , dark shadowy notices of these Divine Revelations from Jewish Traditions. The Schole-men tell us, that the certainty of Divine Faith, as bottomed on Divine Autoritie, is more infallible than that of human Science bottomed on Demonstration. But this the most quick-sighted of these Pagan Philosophers were void of, and therefore could not attain to that certain knowledge of the principes of Philosophy which they pretended unto. We have for this a great acknowlegement by Plutarch, one of the wisest moderne Philosophers, who in the life of Coriolanus speaketh thus:
§. 7. Philosophers give this as a propriety of true Philosophy, that it be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Dianoetic, Dialogistic, and Dialectic or Discursive. i. e. originally springing from, and ultimately determining in some necessary first Principes. Thence Philosophy is described in the Platonic definitions, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a true and unerring Ratiocination in the Dianoetic judgment. Thence Plato under the term of Dialectic or Logic seems to comprehend the whole of his Philosophy. So in his Repub. 7. pag. 533. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Dialectic method procedes this way only, namely that removing the Hypotheses it may arrive to the first principe, and lay a firm foundation for assent — using other arts as auxiliarie aides. Agen in the same Repub. 7. he defines his Logician thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Thou callest a Dialectic one who considers the reason of every Being; for he that accurately discerneth things is a Dialectic. Yea indeed he makes nothing true Logic or discourse but what determines in the knowledge of God, the first Principe, who is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as the Platonists speak, the sum and comprehension of all reason or discourse. By which it is apparent, that all Pagan Philosophy was not truly Logistic or discursive, but rather paralogistic and sophistic. For indeed most of their Disputes were but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , contentiose Ratiocinations, vain both in their Principes and Conclusions. This Paul takes notice of in Rom. 1.21. Vain in their imaginations. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , In their disputes, or Dialogistic Ratiocinations: for their ancient way of disputing was by Dialogues, or Interrogations and Answers, agreeable to the Judaic Argumentation, as we have shown, Court Gent. P. 2. B. 3. C. 8. §. 2. Al their Disputes both Mental and Verbal were vain. So 1 Cor. 1.20. Where is the disputer of this world? i.e. Al their Philosophic Disputations could not bring them to the knowledge of God the first Principe. So 1 Tim. 6.4. Doting about questions; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Which, as he adds, were but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , strifes about words no way conducing to edification. Or, as he adds v. 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , very busy, but perverse discourses about trifles. So that indeed all their Philosophic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , disputes, were but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , perverse or false reasonings no way conducing to clear up truth or any first principes, as has been observed Chap. 1. §. 6.
§. 8. Another Attribute, or if you will, formal part of Pagan Philosophy is, that it be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Noetic or Intelligent; i.e. comprehensive of the first and highest Principes. This part of Philosophy they usually style 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Intelligence; which they make to be a comprehension of the first Principes of Science; and so distinguish it from Dianoetic Philosophy, which is the assent to Conclusions by discourse from first principes; as also from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sapience, which they take to be the knowledge of the most excellent Being, God, &c. But Plato seems to make 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Intelligence, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Wisdom, to be the same, and so at present we shall consider them. This Intelligence or Sapience Plato makes to be the supreme and most perfect of all Sciences. So Repub. 6. pag. 511. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Intelligence in the highest place; which afterward he calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the most perfect of all; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the end of all Disciplines: unto which all other Arts ought to be subservient. So in his Phileb. pag. 58. he terms it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the principal Science; because it prescribeth mea2ure, weight, and rules to all other Sciences. And the original ground why this Intelligence or Sapience is so excellent a Science Plato lays down, Repub. 7. pag. 513.
§. 9. Another formal Attribute or part they give Philosophy is, that it be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Prudential. Of this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Prudence, they make several parts. (1) Self-reflection, or the knowledge of ourselves, specially our Souls. So Plato, in his Alcibiad. 1. pag. 133. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , If the soul wilknow itself, must it not reflect upon itself? — And to know himself, we confess is wisdom. And he adds, that such as know not themselves know not either their goods or their ils, or anything else that belongs unto them, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Therefore this part thereof seems to be most like to the Divinity; and if any reflect thereon, and behold all that is Divine, and God, and Sapience, he shall thus mostly know himself. By which he instructs us, that by knowing the Divine part of the soul we come to understand what is Divine, both God, and Wisdom, and ourselves. So de legib. 1. pag. 650. he saith, It is the most profitable of all Sciences to know, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the dispositions and habits of the souls. (2) A part of this Prudence they cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Providence; which the Platonists thus define, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Providence is a Preparation for something future. Whence say they it is the part of prudent persons 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to foresee difficulties. And because they estimed nothing more difficult than to die well, thence Pythagoras, Plato, and Tully define Philosophy, the Contemplation of Death. (3) The chiefest part of the Philosophers Prudence consisted in the framing of happiness. So in the Platonic definitions: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Prudence is a science effective of happiness. So Stobaeus, Serm. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Prudence is the science of Happiness as to life. So Aristotle. (4) As to present affairs, they make this Prudence to consist in the right disposing and ordering of all things with subservience to our last end. So Pittachus makes Prudence to lie in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the right management of what is before us. And Socrates makes a young man's Wisdom to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the doing nothing rashly. This Plato calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , good consultation. So Rep. 4. pag. 428. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And Aristotle makes Prudence to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a consultation what is to be done, and what not. (5) More particularly the Philosophers made Prudence to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a knowledge of good and of evil. i.e. [1] Rightly to distinguish betwixt good and evil. [2] To imitate what is best: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Lay up what is best, and those things do thou imitate, Stob. Serm. 3. [3] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , To use things conducing to this life well, as Plato Charm. [4] To preserve the rectitude of the will, and regular order in the affections, &c. By all which Descriptions of Prudence it is apparent these blind Philosophers were altogether void of it. For (1) How seldom or never did they reflect on their actions, souls, and state? (2) How little foresight of, but much less preparation for a future state, had they? (3) How little influential on future happiness was all their Prudence? (4) How little practic or directive as to present affairs was their Prudence? (5) Much less could they attain to any true virtue by all their Prudence. Indeed all their human Wisdom or Prudence was but carnal policy, according to the Platonic definition, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Craft is an affection, whereby he that has it is enabled to design his private interest; which is the greatest solie, according to Eccles. 10.3. His wisdom faileth him; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 his heart, or his Prudence.
§. 10. The last Proprietie ascribed to Pagan Philosophy is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a plastic, efformative, or transforming virtue: So Plato, Repub. 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Philosopher conversing with what is Divine and excellent, becomes also, so far as its possible for a man, Divine and excellent: by imitating these Divine things we become like to them. Agen, Gorgias, p. 460. he tells us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , He that studies anything is wrought by his science into the likeness of that which he studies, — and he that studies righteousness becomes righteous. But he speaks more fully, Repub. 6. p. 501. where showing how Philosophers by their institutes do form men according to the Divine Exemplar: This Divine Product in men (says he) Homer calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Deiforme, or little God in man. The like Rep. 9. p. 592. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , But there is placed in Heaven a most exact exemplar for any that will to contemplate, and by contemplating conform himself unto it. Agen, Theaetet. p. 176. he tells us, That the Soul's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. assimilation unto God, so far as 'tis possible in righteousness and holiness, is the product of Wisdom, or Philosophy. But this Divine Metamorphose, or Transformation is peculiar to Divine and saving Faith, according to 2 Cor. 3.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , we are transformed; i.e. by beholding the glorious Ideas of Divine Wisdom and Grace, reflected from the face of Christ on the glass of the Gospel, we are by the efficaciose concurrence of the Spirit changed into the same glorious image of Christ. This Pagan Philosophy could never reach: all its transformative virtue was to change men's minds and conversations into the image of Satan. Such was its Vanity and Insufficience to reach those ends, which those blind Philosophers proposed to themselves. But this may suffice to show the Vanity of Pagan Philosophy from its Formal nature, Attributes or Adjuncts.
BOOK II. The Vanity of Pagan Philosophy, in regard of its Effects.
CHAP. I. Pagan Philosophy the Cause of Pagan Idolatry, Judaic Apostasy, and Errors in the Primitive Churches of Christ.
Pagan Philosophy vain, (1) as to its end, Eccles. 10.2, 3. (2) As it causeth Soul-deceit, Ephes. 4.14. Ephes. 5.6. Col. 2.4, 8, 18. (3) As productive of Idolatry, specially Demon-worship, Images, &c. As to Atheism, which was the product of Physics, Mathematics, Politics and Eristic Philosphie. (4) Jewish Apostasy from Pagan Philosophy; [1] The Jewish Baalim, or Demons. [2] The Aposasie of the Jews after the Captivitie from Pagan Philosophy. The Jewish Cabala from Pythagorean Symbolic Philosophy. So likewise their Talmud. (5) Pagan Philosophy the cause of the great Errors in the Primitive Churches, 2 Tim. 2.14, 16, 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (1) The Gnostic Errors from Pagan Philosophy; their Mystic Theology from Mythologic, Symbolic Philosophy, [1] Their Aeones from Philosophic Ideas and Demons, 1 Joh. 2.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . [2] Their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from Pythagorean Institutes. [3] Forbidding Mariages, 1 Tim. 4.3. [4] Abstinences. [5] Sorceie. [6] Sensuality. [7] Expiations. [8] Allegoric Resurrection. (2) Pagan Philosophy the cause of many Errors amongst the Fathers, specially those of the Schools of Alexandria. (3) The Errors of Samosetanus and Arius had their rise in the Schole of Alexandria, from the Platonic Contemplations about 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. (4) Pagan Philosophy the cause of Pelagianism, which was founded by Origen and the Origenists, with other Greek Fathers, who did too much symbolise with Pagan Philosophers herein. A Summarie of Pelagianism and Augustine's zeal against it.
§. 1. WE have discoursed of the Vanity of Pagan Philosophy from its Causes, Essential Partes, and Attributes; we now proceed to demonstrate the same from its Effects; wherein there appears much more Vanity than in the former. The many vain Effects of Pagan Philosophy may be reduced to these commun Heads. (1) They are more general, such as regard both Pagans and the People of God. (2) They are more particular and peculiar, [1] To the Jewish Church: [2] To the Christian Churches, both primitive or purer, and later under Antichristian Apostasy. We are to begin with the corrupt Effects of vain Philosophy in general, as relating both to Pagans and the Professing People of God. And amongst these we may reckon, (1) as one great piece of its Vanity, that it reached not that end which it proposed: For a thing is said to be vain, when it attains not its proposed End. Now the End which these vain Philosophers proposed was by their Philosophy to reduce the Soul to that natural state of knowing and enjoying God, which it was possessed of in Innocence. So Philosophy is defined by Plato, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The reduction of the soul from its night-day to the true sight of Being, i.e. God. Agen, he calls Philosophy the contemplation, love, and imitation of God. But now how far all Pagan Philosophy came short of this End, is evident by what has been laid down in the foregoing Discourses. Yea take Philosophy in its zenith or meridian glory, and it was but a mere 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Theorie, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , likeness, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as Rom. 2.20, form of knowledge. It gave not the least 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Metamorphose to the Soul, as Faith is said to do, 2 Cor. 3.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Solomon gives an excellent character of all the Pagan Philosophers, Prov. 7.7, And beheld amongst the simple ones — a young man void of understanding. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of an heart: i.e. Practic understanding. So Eccles. 10.2, 3, we have an excellent antithese betwixt a true Philosopher and the vain: we find the true Philosopher characterised thus, v. 2, A wise man's heart is at his right; i.e. his Philosophy or Wisdom is practic and directive, he can make use of it on all occasions. But a fools heart is at his left; i.e. his Philosophy is no way practic or operative. So it follows, v. 3, Yea also when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom [ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 his heart ] faileth him. i.e. Al his Philosophic Contemplations, when they come to maters of Practice or Direction, fail him. Whence it follows: [and he saith to everyone that he is a fool,] i.e. his actions bespeak him to be a mere fool, void of an heart or practic judgment, notwithstanding all his pretensions to Philosophic Wisdom. Such wise fools were Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, the Stoics, &c. who, notwithstanding all their Philosophic Speculations, were void of an heart or true pactic directive Wisdom.
§. 2. Pagan Philosophy has not only come short of its End which was proposed, but also proved a great snare, delusion, and cloke for all manner of wickedness, which is an effect worse than the former. This our Apostle Paul seems to give some hints of, 1 Cor. 3.1. He calls them Babes. They had much carnal wisdom, being seated in the eye of Grece, yet he looks upon them as Babes as to Divine Wisdom. Ver. 10, &c. he gives cautions against building Hay and stubble, i.e. Human Philosophic Inventions on the Gospels foundation. Then v. 18, he gives a particular caution against this self-deceiving, vain Philosophy, Let no man deceive himself; if any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Let no man deceive himself; i.e. with vain Philosophy, &c. So Grotius on this Text: Al Philosophy (says he) repugnant to the Gospel is deceit, 2 Thes. 2.3. Thence it follows v. 19, For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , their Metaphysic Sapience, or Philosophy. He notes the most sublime Contemplations and Philosophemes among the Philosophers. Thence he adds, He takes the wise in their own craftiness. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies all manner of Calliditie, or Dexteritie to cheat and deceive; an art of cheating; wherein many Corinthian Sophistes or Gnostics were much versed. So agen v. 20, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Philosophic Reasonings or Disputes of the Sophists; they are both Philosophic terms. These Philosphic reasonings are said to be vain, in that they deceived those who trusted to them. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 primarily notes, to confer among themselves by Questions and Responsions or Answers; which was the ancient mode of disputing both among the Jews and Grecians. Thus Mat. 21.25. Luk. 12.17. Mark 2.6, 8. Hence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies a Disceptation or Ratiocination either Mental or Oral. Sometimes it signifies the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , inane concertation or dispute of words about things of no moment. So Phil. 2.14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 here, saith Grotius, seems to be those bitter contentions about things no way conducing to piety: whereof there were many among the Philosophers, specially the Aristoteleans, who abounded in Macedonia where Philippi stood. Our Apostle seems also to strike at this soul-deceit of vain Philosophy in his Epistle to the Ephesians, amongst whom there lived many Pythagorizing Jews and Gnostics. So Ephes. 4.14, That we be no more henceforth children tossed to and fro. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. fluctuating up and down like the waves of the Sea, and carried about with every wind of doctrine by the sleight of men. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Amongst the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signified a Dice, and because the cast of a Dice was most casual and incertain as to its event, as also that whereby crafty Gamesters circumvented the more simple; thence the word was by them translted from its primitive notion to signify, (1) any casual and uncertain event; and this signification here, though metaphoric and borrowed, is very emphatic, and lively, setting forth the skipping levity and inconstance of men's minds, more uncertain than the cast of the Dice. Thus Beza understands the word here. But yet (2) we must take in also the second notion of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as it notes crafty circumvention of the more simple. There were at Ephesus many Pythagorizing Gnostics, who, by their sublime speculations and subtle fraudulent distinctions, circumvented the more simple professors as well as themselves. Thence our Apostle procedes to give a further account of the root of all: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by cunning craftiness. It is the same with that before mentioned, 1 Cor. 3.19, whereby he seems to paint forth the Philosophic sophisterie of those Pythagorizing Jews and Gnostics, who lay in wait to beguile and ensnare poor silly professors. So it follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , whereby they lie in wait to deceive. i.e. By their cunning crafty Philosophisings. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , method, is a compendiose and artificial way of handling simple Themes, Propositions, or Sciences. Thence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 notes a certain Art of cheating or deceiving, comprehended under certain general rules. Thus Chrysostom, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to lie in wait to deceive, is artificiosely to circumvent someone, and by a compendiary way to reduce him under his power. Agen, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Lying in wait to deceive, i.e. Preparing a persuasive discourse, and using artifices to cover the cheat. Which course these Pythagorizing Gnostics took. Our Apostle inculcates this exhortatorie caution, Ephes. 5.6, Let no man deceive you with vain words. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He marks out, says Grotius, the Philosophers who asserted there was no evil in Incestes, Communitie of Wives, over-reaching of one the other in buyings and sellings, &c. whose vain 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. reasonings or Philosophisings the Pythagorizing Gnostics made use of, to color over their gross wickednesses, and so to deceive the more simple Christians. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 may signify Philosophic Arguments or reasonings as well as words. This our Apostle does yet more professedly discourse of, and against, in his Epistle to the Colossians, who were very sorely infested, at least assaulted, by the Pythagorizing Gnostics. So Col. 2.4, And this I say lest any one should beguile you. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. Deceive you by Sophistic disputes of vain Philosophy. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies to impose a sophistic and fallacious argument, which yet has the color and show of a good argument, thereby to circumvent the credulous and simple; which is the main work of a Sophister. It answers to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which the Seventy interpret by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to cheat and deceive. Hence Hesychius explicates 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Paralogisme, by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , deceit; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Paralogist, by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Deceiver or Cheater. So that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies properly by false ratiocination to deceive, by sophistic reason, or captiose syllogism to impose on others, or on ourselves; and so it's opposed to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to dispute regularly. Hence Jam. 1.22. Such as content themselves with mere Philosophic reason, or notional knowledge, are brought in as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , imposing a Paralogisme, or fallacious argument on themselves. Indeed for men to acquiesce in mere Philosophic or speculative Wisdom, is the worst of Paralogismes, and Sophisterie; for it is self-deceit, it is soul deceit: Therefore the Apostle gives the more severe caution against it. Then it follows, Col. 2.4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , with enticing words. Here we have the mater of their Paralogistic fallacious Philosophisings; which was fair plausible pretextes of Reason, probable or persuasive Discourses, Artificially and Philosophically composed, thereby the more effectually to deceive: so the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 imports. This our Apostle does more fully explain, v. 8, Beware lest any spoil you. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This term is military, signifying the carrying away a prey. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 notes a prey or spoil taken in war, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to carry away. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifieth properly, in an hostile manner, and by an armed power to plunder and carry away: whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is by Hesychius interpreted 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , plundering, or stripping naked: and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . As if the Apostle had said:
§. 3. Another cursed Effect of vain Pagan Philosophy was Idolatric. It's granted that the Philosophers, the wisest of them, Thales, Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, renounced the Mythologic Theology of the Poets, as also Politic in use amongst the Statesmen, Priests, and people, assuming a new Divinity or Religion of their own inventing, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology: which though it were less fabulous, and more suited to corrupt reason than either the Poetic or Politic Theology, yet was it no way less subject to Superstition and Idolatry: For though in this their Natural Theology they owned one eternal supreme God, yet they withal asserted an insinitie of Demons, or petty God's, which they made to be Mediators betwixt this one supreme God and Men. Thence Plato stiles them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , made and visible God's: also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Idols and Images of the great God. Agen he says, they were 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , made by, but under the great God. It's true he calls them also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , immortal; but then he tells us, they had only 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a framed Immortality, at the pleasure of the great God. In brief, they were but certain Heroes or noble Personages deified after their Death, whom they supposed to have their chief residence in the Stars; whence they were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , deastri. So Tully says of Julius Caesar, that he was turned into a Star, &c. As they presumed the chief God to have his main residence in the Sun, whom the Phoenicians called Moloch, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the Grecians, Saturn, Apollo, Jupiter, as their phantasies inclined them; hence Julian 's Oration to the Sun, which he makes the supreme God: So these Demons they placed in Dignity, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Co-rulers with the great God, as Plato, Polit. pag. 251. The Romans called them semi-God's, and Medioxumi, or middling God's, from their office; because they were to be as Mediators betwixt Men and the supreme God. Such were Romulus, Hercules, Aesculapius, Tyndarides, as Lud. Vives in August. Civ. l. 2. c. 16. Plutarch, in his Discourse of the cessation of Oracles, does greatly extol
And as Pagan Philosophy had this Demon-Idolatry contained formally in the very bowels of its 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology; so had it also a great causal Influence upon all other both Poetic and Politic Idolatry. For, as we afore observed, all Idolatry had its origin from superstitious Admiration grounded on Philosophic Contemplations of those eminent qualities, hidden virtues and influences, or excellent Beauties and Glories that shone in the Creatures. So the Astronomers, by frequent contemplations of those Celestial Bodies, their excellent structure, Beauty, and Glory, their regular Motions, powerful Influences and Governments, were ravished into great Admiration of them, and thence were enticed to Idolatric Adoration, &c. So the Physiologist, or Natural Philosopher, observing many hidden qualities and mystic Impresses or characters of Divine Wisdom, Power, and Goodness in several partes of Nature, was so far ravished herewith, as that he adored the Creature instead of its Creator; which was frequent amongst the Egyptians, who, as Plutarch observes, adored every Creature wherein they perceived any Divine quality to sparkle. Thus likewise the Politicians idolised human Wisdom and Valor where-ever they found it in any eminent degree: as the Stoics adored Moral Virtue, and command of Passions, as their God, &c. Yea that this Philosophic contemplation gave the first origin to Superstition and Idolatry, is that which Plato long since observed, and makes mention of in his Cratylus: where he says,
§. 4. Another monstrose Effect of vain Pagan Philosophy is Atheism, which may justly challenge the Philosophers for its Parents; and that upon sundry accounts and regards. 1. Pagan Philosophy had a mighty influence on Atheism, in that it was a door and inlet to Superstition and Idolatry. For there is (as has been observed) a very great cognation or affinity betwixt superstitious Idolatry and Atheism. Idolatry at first opened the door unto, and since has very much advanced Atheism: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Atheist believes there are no God's, and the superstitious person wisheth there were none. We have in what foregoes shown, that the Philosophers Natural Theology and Religion was but a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a superstitious Demon-fear or worship. This was the Religion of the Athenian Philosophers, Act. 17.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So v. 27. i.e. as being possessed with a dreadful apprehension of your Demon-God's, and so wholly addicted to a superstitious fear and worship of them. Al their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-fear and Religion, arose from slavish false apprehensions of an angry sin-revenging Deity, whom though they flatered with their lips, yet they hated in their hearts, and therefore really wished he were not. Thus did their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 prepare the way to Atheism: yea not only so, but it opened an effectual door thereto by bringing in a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Polytheism or Multiplicity of God's. For he that has power to believe a plurality of God's, is the next door unto Atheism, or a belief that there is no God: To multiply the Deity is to destroy it, as Gaches l' Atheism consondu, pag. 5. This indeed proved too true by the event: for the first apparence that we find of Atheism, was when this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , superstitious Demon-fear or Religion, invented by the Philosophers most flourished in Grece; namely when those Sceptic wits, Democritus, Epicurus, &c. could not find any rational 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Apparences of reason, for those multitudes of Demon-God's which were brought into Grece, they set their wits on work to salve the Phenomena of nature without the supposition of these or any other Deities. Thus did Philosophic Polytheism, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , make way to Atheism.
2. Pagan Philosophy had also a formal Efficience on Atheism, in that it made the Creature an Independent, self-sufficient, prime Agent and Mover in natural Productions and Motions; and so left no room for, or necessity of a Deity. This indeed is an epidemic contagion, which has more or less infected every part of Pagan Philosophy, and laid open a broad gate to Atheism. It's confessed, true sane Philosophy, such as Adam had in Innocence, gives a full demonstration of the Deity from his visible works, Rom. 1.19, 20. Ay but Pagan vain Philosophy in all its contemplations on the Creature, was apt to leave out the Creator and acquiesce in the sensible objects it contemplated, as in the first moving influential cause. Whence that great observation of Sir Francis Bacon, That a little Philosophy makes men Atheists, though a great deal would cure them of Atheism. And this indeed Plato takes notice of, as the great crime of many Philosophers in his age, whom he calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , mere sophisters; who, by reason of their Impiety, abused their Astronomic and other Philosophic Sciences unto Atheism. So Plato, Leg. 12. pag. 967. disputes against such impious Philosophers, who, from their Astronomic Philosophisings, conceiving that things depended not on the Providence of God, but on the necessary concatenation and connection of second causes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , became Atheists. Whereas, says he, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , It is the Divine Mind that disposeth everything: for he that considereth these things not impiously nor foolishly, will never become an Atheist. But his and all other Pagan Philosophy was utterly void of such a serious solid consideration of the visible works of God. Al their vain Philosophisings were so much taken up in the admiration of those few rays of Divine Wisdom, Beauty, and Order, which they observed in the Creatures, as that they at first neglected, and then rejected the Creator of all, as one that was invisible and unknown to their carnal Minds. This was long since observed by Augustine, de Civit. l. 5. cap. 2.
1. Pagan Physiologie, or Natural Philosophy strictly so termed, has not a little contributed to Atheism, in that those proud Physiologists, not understanding the true origin of the Universe, nor that Divine Providence which governs and moderates all Natural productions, and motions, assigned causes of things suitable to their own humors and inclinations; excluding the great God from having anything to do in the World. Thus Democritus and Epicurus reduced the first origin of the Universe to a fortuitous concurrence and casual combination of Atoms, excluding Divine Providence from having anything to do herein; which cursed piece of Philosophy has taken too much root amongst some new Philosophers. Aristotle, who endeavored to reduce all Effects to Mater and Form, asserted a first eternal Mater ingenerable and incorruptible; which he made to be the seminarie of all Productions; out of whose passive power all Forms (by I know not what kind of emanation) were educed. Which unintelligible opinion, though it were but some broken Tradition of the first Chaos, yet it laid a foundation for excluding all Divine efficience and concurrence in the production of things. Neither are there wanting some in this Christian World, who dare assert an Eternity of Mater, at least a possibility of the Worlds Eternity. As an Appendix to Natural Philosophy we may add Medicine, which has had a powerful influence on Atheism in this regard; because these proud Naturalists, observing by long experience many excellent qualities, sovereign virtues and Medicinal influences in several Minerals, Stones, Plants, Animals, &c. hence they would fain persuade themselves and the world, that the term of man's life was not fixed, but variable and determinable by their Art and Medicaments: which piece of Atheism continues to this very day very commun. 2. The Mathematic Sciences have had, and still have no little influence on Atheism: and that (1) more general; inasmuch as those profound Mathematicians, being wholly taken up in ocular and sensible Demonstrations, they expect the same in Divine Maters, rejecting Divine Authority and Testimony, though it be in some sense more certain and infallible than their Mathematic Demonstrations. To pass by other instances which are many, we need go no further than Hobs 's Leviathan for proof hereof. (2) But more particularly, Pagan Astronomy has had a powerful causality for the production of Atheism, in that it brought in a fatal kind of necessity and absolute dependence not only of Sublunary Bodies, but also of human affairs and things most contingent, on Celestial constellations and influences. Those Pagan Astronomers held for the most part (which some Judicial Astrologers still assert) an essential subordination of all Sublunary causes and effects to the Celestial. Particularly that the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Good order, good Temperament, good nature, and good operation, as well moral as natural, in all human persons and affairs received measure and determination, according to, and by derived influences from, the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the Heavens. Which persuasion yet was more tolerable in those blind Heathens, who held the Stars to be God's, than in the Atheistic Astrologers of these days, who reduce the most contingent Effects and events of Providence to some Astrologic Figures, abstract Forms, Celestial Governements, insensible Influences, or such like Stoic Fate and Necessity, thereby to exclude Divine Providence from ordering and determining human affairs. 3. Neither was their Philosophy Politics less influential on this cursed root of Atheism. For the great Politicians of former as well as of later Ages have been ever apt to conceit, that the World is governed by no other Providence than that of State-Wisdom and Interest: They would fain persuade themselves and others, that all Mutations in States or private affairs do happen but from some politic cause, contrivement, and resolutions of men. This Politic Atheism seems to have had its birth and improvement from the Romans, (where the Pythagorean Philosophy flourished) and the flourishing of their Empire; who finding the success of their politic Contrivances and Resolutions, began to set the Crown of all their successes on the head of carnal Policy and Courage, excluding Divine Providence from sharing therein. Amongst these Politic Atheists we may well reckon Nebuchadnezzar, according to his own proud assumings, Dan. 4.30, Is not this great Babylon that I have built — by the might of my power. i.e. By my politic contrivances and power. For the honor of my Majesty. i.e. For the Advancement of my Name and Interest. Here we see how his proud Atheistic heart shuts God out as efficient and final cause, both of which he ascribes to himself. And how apt potent Princes and States are to follow proud Nebuchadnezzar, in making their own Wisdom and Power the sole efficient, as also their own Majesty, Grandeur and Glory, the sole End of all State-affairs, and Politic Undertakements, to the exclusion of Divine Providences, the experience of some late years as well as former Ages hath given us too great Demonstration. That which gives these Politic Atheists advantage is, that whereas in the Infant-state of the World God kept alive the Memorial of his Providence by Miraculose and amazing Operations thereof, he afterwards about the beginning of the Roman Empire, (which was the seat of Politic Atheism ) began to suspend those Miraculose Effects of his Power, employing more of Wisdom in governing the Politic World, the effects whereof are not so obvious to sense as those of his Power. This made these Politic Atheists defy their own carnal wisdom and resolutions, as the only Moderators of human affairs. And 'twere well if there were not too many such now-adaies. 4. But no part of Pagan Philosophy did more directly and efficaciously conduce to the production and improvement of Atheism, than their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , contentiose Logic, which the Scripture calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. 2 Tim. 2.14. 1 Tim. 6.4, 5. of which before. Indeed Eristic Logic and Atheism seem to have had their conception and birth from the same Philosophic womb, and so, as twins, to run parallel til Pagan Philosophy grew extinct. For in the Eleatic Schole, where this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , contentiose Logic, received its formation and spirit under Zeno, Democritus and others, Philosophic Atheism received also its Conception and Birth, and that much about the same time. This appears in that Melissus, who was condisciple with Zeno the Eleatic under Xenophanes, seems to be the first that began 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to suspend his belief touching the God's; affirming, that nothing was to be determined concerning them, by reason of our dark and obscure knowledge. And Zeno himself held a multitude of Worlds, and the Souls origin from the Temperament of the sour Elements: which were both foundations of Atheism. But Leucippus, Zeno 's Disciple, who is styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and Democritus, who was as to Physics Scholar to Leucippus, gave both of them a great advance to Atheism, by their Eristic Philosophisings about Atoms. For they asserted the origin of all things to be from the fortuitous casual conjunction and combination of an infinite number of Atoms; which opinion was greedily imbibed by Epicurus, and made use of by all as a medium to solve the Phenomena of nature, without any supposition of a Providence. This was the product of their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Eristic Philosophising. And indeed nothing is more natural and commun, than by frequent contentiose disputes at length to grow Academics and Sceptics; so to disbelieve everything, even the Existence and Providence of God. And what a world of such Sceptic Atheists are there in this Age, who make it their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or work, to cavil at the Existence and Providence of God! whose folie and iniquity is by so much the greater, by how much the more credulous they are in maters more obscure. For the most incredulous of these Atheists, are as credulous in their kind as the most simple; why else do they so greedily assent to the Principes of Epicurus, or some moderne Philosopher, upon Reasons infinitely more sleight and trivial, than those which are offered to prove a Deity? and why are they so opiniatre and dogmatising as to the imposing their own Phenomena, without shadow of solid reason? Plato shall one day rise up in judgment against such Sceptic Atheists; who, in his Book 10 de Legib. from pag. 888, to 909, makes it his business to cure a young man laboring under this Epidemic disease of Atheism; proving, (1) That there is a God. (2) That this God takes care of human affairs, even the least. (3) That this God is most just, and therefore not to be flatered into favor by Prayers or Sacrifices. (4) That Atheism is the peste of human kind, of Families, of Communwealths; and therefore to be restrained by Penal Laws, Emprisonment, Banishment, and the like. Such are the evils of Atheism, which had its origin from vain Philosophy influenced by pride, as Psal. 10.4, Al his thoughts are there is no God. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. These are the sceptic, politic, mischievous Philosophisings of his proud heart, that there is no God. Of the origin of Atheism from Philosophy, &c. also of its malign nature and influences, see Court Gent. Par. 4. B. 2. C. 2. §. 1. touching the Existence of God.
§. 5. We have laid down the evil Effects of Pagan Philosophy in general, as they regard both the Pagans themselves, as also the People of God. We now proceed to the sad evils which Pagan Philosophy infused into the Church of God, both Jewish and Christian. We shall begin with the Jewish Church: and here our main business will be to show that all the great Apostasies of the Jews had their foundation in Pagan Philosophy. To make our way clear hereto, we are to remember, that as the Pagan Philosophers traduced the choicest pieces of their Philosophy originally from the Jewish Church; so the Jews growing weary of their Sacred Oracles and Mysteries, thirsted after those very corrupt Derivations and streams of Pagan Wisdom and Mysteries, which were but dark Imitamens of, and broken Traditions from their Divine Philosophy. So vain and foolish were their imagination. 1. The great Errors and Apostasy of the Israelitic and Jewish Church, before the Babylonian Captivitie, lay in Idolatry, and particularly in that of their Baalim, or Demon-worship. It's likely these Apostatising Israelites and Jews had other vain Opinions and Heresies, besides those which related to their Idolatry, yet we scarce find any other taken notice of and recorded in Scripture. For the Spirit of God foreseeing that this Philosophic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship, would prove the great foundation of Apostasy both in the Jewish and Christian Church, he seems to pass by other vain opinions, and make it his business both by Prophetic Precautions, Threats, and Judgments, to strike at this. So Deut. 13. throughout that Chapter, the Lord gives severe Comminations and punishments to be inflicted on such as turn away to Idolatry; and more particularly Deut. 14.1. God gives a strict prohibition against Baalim, or Demon-worship, Ye shall not cut yourselves, &c. That these Funeral-rites were a part of that worship they gave to their Baalim is plain from 1 King. 18.28. Yet notwithstanding all Divine Comminations and Maledictions, how soon did the carnal Jews affect an imitation of their Idolatrous neighbors the Phoenicians in this Baal-worship, which was the same with the Grecian Demon-worship, and both but a Philosophic Imitamen of the Jewish Messias his Mysteries and Worship, as has been before once and again proved. The sum of all is this, The Philosophers had a Divinity of their own, (distinct from that of the Poets, which was fabulous, and that of the Statesmen, Priests and people, which was Politic) which they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology; wherein they, in imitation of the Jewish God and Messias, asserted (some of the wisest of them) one supreme sovereign God, and many other petty made God's, which the Phoenicians called Baalim, (from Belus a Phoenician King) Lord's, and the Grecians, Demons: whose office was to be as Mediators betwixt Men and the supreme God: whom the most of them conceited to have his residence in the Heavens, yea in the Body of the Sun, as the soul in the body, and therefore too remote, at least too sublime and pure to mingle with Sublunarie affairs; whence there could be no communion with him but by these Demons or Baal-God's, who were nothing else but the Souls of great Worthies deceased and deified. These the Apostle seems to hint, 1 Cor. 8.5, Lord's many. These Baalim were brought into Judea by Jezebel, daughter of Eth-baal King of Tyre, (where Baal or Belus the first of these Baalim reigned) and proved the foundation of that great Israelitic and Jewish Apostasy. For no sooner were these Baalim, by Jezebels politic contrivement, brought into the Jewish Church, but presently they are according to, and in imitation of the Phoenicians Natural Theology, made as Mediators to the true God; and so they became as a counter-Messias, or Anti messias, excluding the true Messias. For we must know, that the Apostatizing Israelites did not wholly cast off the Worship of the true God; no, that were too gross for such a knowing professing people: only herein lay their Apostasy and Idolatry, that, in imitation of the Philosophers Natural Theology, they worshipped the true God with a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship: they placed these Phoenician Baalim, as an Anti-messias, in the room of Christ. This Baal-worship is called the way of Ahab, because it was brought into Israel by Jezebel his Queen, and established by him according to 1 King. 16.31, 32. which caused a total Apostasy among them: For the true Prophets, who would not conform to this Baal-worship, were destroyed or removed; and others, who were willing to conform to Baals worship, put in their room; so 1 King. 18.22, Elijah says, that he only of the true Prophets remained, but Baals Prophets were four hundred and fifty men. And because these Baalim brought in by Jezebel were an Anti-messias, hence the Gnostics infusions, who revived this Doctrine of Demons and laid the foundation for Antichrist to build upon, is called the Doctrine of Jezebel, Rev. 2.20. And indeed Jezebel was an exact type and forerunner of the Antichristian Whore, who brought in her Saints and Saint-worship exactly conformable to Jezebel 's Baalim. As Mede on 2 Pet. 2.1. Diatrib. 3. Edit. 1. pag. 548. excellently shows us:
2. The Apostasy of the Jewish Church after the Babylonian Captivitie had in like manner its foundation in Pagan Philosophy. It's true the Jews after their Captivitie were professed enemies to Idolatry, for which they had been so severely punished; yet had they great Errors and Corruptions, which they sucked in together with the Grecian Philosophy. For look as the Grecians, Pythagoras, Plato, &c. received the chief Rudiments and Elements of their Philosophy from the Jewish Church; so the Jews, when they came to live under the Grecian Monarchy, began to symbolise with their new Lord's in Wisdom and Philosophy. We find little of Pagan Philosophy in use amongst the Jews before the Captivitie, save only some few pieces of the Mathematics, which we may presume they had from the Phoenicians or the Egyptians, or, as learned Dr Owen conceives, from the Chaldeans; and made use of in their Idolatrous Worship. But after the Captivitie, when they became subject to their Grecian Lord's, they soon drank in the Grecian Philosophy; which proved the corruption, yea subversion of their Divine Theology. This the pious and devote amongst them foresaw, and therefore in the time of the Hasmoneans, or Maccabees, there was a Decree made, That whosoever taught his Son the Grecian Philosophy should be accursed. Which notwithstanding could not prevent the inundation of Grecian Philosophy on the Jewish Church, to the infinite prejudice of their Sacred Theology, as it's well observed by Grotius on Col. 2.8, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,
Now the Corruptions that crept into the Jewish Theology by its commixture with the Grecian Philosophy, may be reduced to these three heads. (1) Their Cabalistic Mythology. (2) Their Pharisaic and Talmudic Dochrines and Traditions. (3) Their Eristic or contentiose Disputations. 1. As for the Jewish Cabala or Cabalistic Mythology, it seems to be exactly framed in imitation of the Grecian Mythology and Symbolic mode of Philosophising. It's true, the Jewish Church had even from its first Institution its choicest Mysteries delivered in Symbols, Parables, Enigmes, and other terrene shadows; whence we need no way dout, the Pagan Philosophers, Egyptians, Phoenicians and Grecians traduced their Mythologic and Enigmatic modes of Philosophising. These the Jews, when they came under the Grecian Governement, so far fell in love with, as that, despising their own Sacred Oracles and Mysteries, (by reason of their simplicity) they clothe them with a new Grecian habit, or fabulous garb, which they cal their Cabala, or mystic sense; by virtue whereof they in a short time grew as skillful in coming Fables as ever the Grecians were. This Jewish Cabala was so called from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to receive: for as the office of the Rabbi or Doctor was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to deliver; so that of the Disciple was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to receive: which sometimes also was expressed by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to hear. Whence the Cabalistes were wont to express the Traditions of their Doctors by this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the wise said: answerably to that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he said it, in the Pythagorean Schole. Reuchlin, de Art Cabalist. l. 3. p. 51. assures us,
2. The Jewish Theology had in its Declension, besides the Cabala, or Mystic Explication of Scripture, a Talmud or system of Traditions, which they pretend were at first delivered by God unto Moses on the Mount, to be handed down by Joshua and his Successors unto Posterity. This they cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Oral Law, which they equalise unto, yea prefer before the Scriptures. For they say, (just as the Papists of their Traditions)
3. Al those Eristic and vain disputes amongst the Jews had also their origin from Grecian Philosophy. So Tit. 3.9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i.e. says Grotius,
§. 6. As the Pagan Philosophic had a very poisonous pestilentiose influence on the Jewish Church, so has it been not less perniciose to the Christian Churches both primitive and later. This the Spirit of God foresaw, and therefore he abounds in his Divine Premonitions and cautions against admitting this vain Philosophy into the Churches of Christ, so as to give any occasion for its mixture with the great Doctrines of Faith. We have given several Scriptures to make this good, and shall at present only add that, 2 Tim. 2.14, 16, 17, 18, 23. v. 14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , put them in remembrance. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. frequently inculcate this on thy hearers, &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , obtesting or adjuring them before the Lord. It notes the most solemn Adjuration. And to what? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that they strive not about words; i.e. according to the custom of the vain Philosophers, who had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , strifes about words. In opposition whereto he exhorts Timothic, v. 15. To study, that he approve himself to God, — 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , rightly dividing the word of truth. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , properly signifies to divide accurately: but here it is taken Metaphorically, as by the Seventy, Prov. 3.6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Prov. 11.5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Hebr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which the Seventy elsewhere render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Grotius and others take the Metaphor from the accurate Section and division of the Sacrifices; which the Levites, according to a certain solemn rite, accurately divided. But our learned N. Fuller, Miscel. l. 3. c. 16. makes it to be a Metaphoric allusion to the Section of the Law, communly understood by all. For, the Verses of the Scripture were styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , segmenta, or particles. Whence they who gave up themselves to the study of the Scriptures, were styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , they who divided the Law. Thus Paul exhorts Timothy, (who was from his infance instituted in the Scriptures, and therefore well understood the import of this phrase) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , accurately to divide the word of truth: which he opposeth to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. striving about words, v. 14. So v. 16. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , shun. There is a great elegance in the original, which signifies primarily to circumclude, or shut up, thence to shun or avoid; because we are wont to shut up what we fear and would avoid, as Lions, Bears, &c. The same word is used Tit. 3.9. Then he adds the mater he was to avoid; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , profane and vain babblings; i.e. says Grotius,
§. 7. The first great Heresy, which as a Gangrene did overspread and consume much of the beauty, glory, and vigor of the Primitive Churches, was that of the Gnostics, which had taken a considerable rooting in the Apostles days, as is gathered from the Epistles of Paul to the Corinthians, Ephesians, Colossians, and Timothy; also from the Epistles of Peter, and Jude; all which seem sul of severe admonitions and invectives against these poisonous Infusions of the Gnostics; which the Spirit of God did the more abundantly caution the Churches against, because he foresaw they would open an effectual door to Antichrist, and his Exaltation in the Temple of God. Theodoret, Eusebius, and Nicephorus make this Heresy of the Gnostics to arise from Saturninus, Basilides, and Carpocrates, about An. 137. But others refer the origin of this Heresy to the Apostles times, as in what follows. Now that these Gnostic Infusions were but the corrupt offspring of Pagan Philosophy is generally acknowledged by the Learned, and will be very apparent by a brief consideration of Particulars. 1. As to the origination of their Name, they were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Gnostics, from their own assumings and pretensions to an extraordinary 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , knowledge, which indeed was but spurious and false Science, as the Apostle upbraids them, 1 Tim. 6.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of science falsely so called.
2. As to their Doctrine; these Pythagorizing Gnostics pretended unto a very mystic, sublime, and spiritual Theologic, answerable to their name. So Jude v. 19. These be they that separate themselves. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. says Grotius,
1. A great and principal part of the Gnostics Mystic Theology comprehended the Doctrine of their Aeones, their Origin, Genealogy, and Office, which they took up in imitation of the Pythagorean and Platonic Ideas and Demons, applying the same to the Angels. So Irenaeus, adverse. Haeres. lib. 2. cap. 19. where he opens this mystery to us, showing how these Gnostics framed their Aeones in imitation of the ancient Poets and Philosophers, Pythagoras, Democritus, Plato, &c.
But as to the origin of these Gnostic Aeones, they were taken up in imitation of the Grecian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Generation of the God's, begun by Sanchoniathon the Phoenician Mythologist, who was followed herein by Orpheus, Hesiod, and Pherecydes, who was of Phoenician extract, and spent a main part of his Philosophisings in the explaining this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Genealogy of the God's: from whom we may presume Pythagoras his Scholar learned the same, as also from the Orphic Theologistes, with whom he much conversed. Now the Gnostics apply the whole of this Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Generation of the God's, to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Aeones, or Angelic Powers; which the Apostle seems to strike at, 1 Tim. 1.4. Neither give heed to Fables and endless Genealogies, which minister questions, &c. i. e. (says Hammond in his Paraphrase )
2. These Pythagorizing Gnostics abounded much in Will-worship, and Superstitiose Ceremonies, in imitation of Pythagorean Institutes and Demon-worship. This the Apostle seems to intimate, Col. 2.16. Let no man therefore judge you in meat and drink, &c. As the Gnostics did. Then he adds, v. 18. Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility, and worshipping of Angels, &c. i.e. (says Hammond )
3. More particularly these Gnostics affected Celibate, and forbad Marriage, in imitation of the Pythagoreans. So Theodoret saith, that Saturnius, a Ringleader amongst the Gnostics, was the first amongst Christians that affirmed Marriage to be the work of the Devil: and Clemens Alex. Strom. l. 3. says, this was generally the Doctrine of the Gnostics. So Hammond on 1 Tim. 4.3. Forbidding to marie.
4. These Pythagorizing Gnostics enjoined Abstinence from the flesh of Bestes, and several other meats, as Col. 2.21, 22. Touch not, taste not, handle not; which were Pythagorean Injunctions assumed by these Gnostics, as before. So Hammond on 1 Tim. 4.3. Commanding to abstain from meats, &c. See Theodoret and Clemens Alex. Strom. l. 3. of the Gnostic Abstinences.
5. The Gnostics also, in imitation of the Pythagoreans, much addicted themselves to Divination, Sorcerie, and lying wonders. This was that which Simon Magus, the Father of the Gnostics, endeavored to render himself famose by, who would sain have purchased the gist of doing Miracles from the Apostles; but when that could not be, he gives up himself to the Devil for a purchase of the same; which, as the Ancients generally report, he grew famose for both amongst the Heathens and Gnostic Gospellers. Insomuch that Hammond and Grotius would fain restrain Antichrists lying wonders, 2 Thes. 2.9. to Simon Magus, or suchlike.
6. These carnal Gnostics, notwithstanding their pretensions to spiritual Mysteries, professed and practiced monstrose Sensuality and uncleannesses. These seem struck at 2 Pet. 2.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , lasciviose ways. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Selga, was a Town in Pisidia, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , where men lived luxuriosely, and polluted themselves by mutual uncleannesses. Whence unclean persons were termed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , eminently selgites, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being here augmentative, as the Etymologist, Soudas, and Bochart. Whence Pliny, Nat. Hist. l. 15. c. 7. makes mention of Selitic Oil, which these Selgites invented, to fortify their spirits and nerves, debilitated by luxury and uncleanness. Schmidius and others give a contrary character of these Selgites; yet all agree in this, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies great luxury and libidinose uncleanness, which the Gnostics were guilty of. For, says Grotius, they gave their Philtra, or love-charms, and counted lasciviose deeds amongst things indifferent. So Jude 12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in your love-festes; which these sensual Gnostics converted into fuel for their uncleanness. The Nicolaitans, Rev. 2.15. seem to be of this Gnostic Sect. He that has a mind to hear more of their monstrose wickedness may consult Epiphanius and Irenaeus, who have laid them open.
7. These Gnostics had, in imitation of the Pythagorean Purifications, their Expiations. So Grotius on 2 Tim. 4.4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
8. Lastly, to lay a sure foundation for their wickedness, these Gnostics denied the Resurrection, turning all the Scriptures that tended to prove the Resurrection into mere Allegories. So Hymenaeus and Philetus, who were of this Gnostic sect, 2 Tim. 2.18. Saying the Resurrection is past already. i.e. They turned the Scripture-relation of the Resurrection into a mere Allegoric 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in imitation of the Pythagorean and Platonic Resurrections, as Grotius. Touching Pythagoras 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and its ressemblance to the Gnostic, see Court Gent. P. 2. B. 2. C. 2. §. 8. These were the noxious Infusions of the Pythagorizing Gnostics, who were herein but fore-runners of the Roman Antichrist, as we shall fully demonstrate, Chap. 2.
§. 8. As Pagan Philosophy laid the foundation of the Gnostic Heresy, so also of the great fundamental Errors, which have been ever since broached and revived in the Churches of Christ. And indeed herein we may not excuse the Greek Fathers, who being many of them brought up in the Schole of Alexandria, and other Academies, where the Grecanic Philosophy flourished, drank in therewith many Philosophic Errors and Infusions, which proved not a little prejudicial to the simplicity of the Christian Theology. Thus Justin Martyr, having his spirit deeply drenched in Platonic Philosophy, even to some degree of Intemperance, (1) he presumed, That Plato's Dogmas were not aliene from the Doctrine of Christ, as Apol. 1. (2) Hence he asserted, That such as lived according to reason, albeit Pagans, as Socrates, Heraclitus, and such-like, might be saved. (3) He held, in imitation of the Philosophers Demons, that God committed the care of human affairs, and sublunary things to Angels, as Apol. 1. p. 44. (4) He was too much a Patron of Moral free-will, in corrupt nature, as Apol. 2. Thus also Clemens Alexandrinus, so termed because brought up at Alexandria in Egypt, having been educated in Philosophic, which then greatly flourished in the Schole of Alexandria, he therewith imbibed many Errors, which he mixed with his Christian Theology. As (1) He held, That Christ assumed flesh, thereby to demonstrate unto men their sufficient forces to obey God's Commandments: whence also he asserted, That obedience and inobedience was in our power; as Strom. 2. Likewise, That the precepts of God are such as may be, or not be observed by us, as Strom. 4. Yea Strom. 2. he saith, That Faith also is in our power, because infidelity. Which Pelagian Infusions he imbibed from the Stoic Philosophy, wherein his spirit was drenched. Yet Strom. 3. he assertes efficacious Grace for the production of all Moral good. And Strom. 2. he owns the Infusion of faith by God, which he makes to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (2) He asserted, That those who were before Christ, and lived honestly, were made just by the Law, and by Philosophic, yet that they wanted faith in Christ; whence that in Hel they expected the coming of Christ and his Apostles, by whose Preaching there they were converted to believe in Christ, and so at length saved. Again, That none were perfectly saved by Christ before his coming, as Strom. 5.6. (3) He sometimes assertes Justification by Works: as in Protreptico, he saith, Men might purchase Salvation by their own works: sometimes he joines Faith and Works together, as Strom. 5, & 6. (4) He held with the Stoics, That perfection in Virtue was attainable in this life, Strom. 6, 7. (5) He calls Martyrie the purgation of sin. Strom. 4. But none imbibed more Philosophic Errors than Origen, as in what follows. How much Philosophy corrupted the Fathers, has been taken notice of by many Reformers; as by Ames, Bellarm. Enerv. Tom. 4. lib. 6. cap. 1.
This in a more peculiar manner concerns the Greek Fathers, such as were brought up in the Schole of Alexandria, specially ' Origen, who being Scholar to Ammonius, that great Master of Platonic Philosophy, (whom some reckon to be a Christian) follows his Masters steps in endeavoring to reform Platonic Philosophy, and reduce it to the form of Christian Theology; wherein he came infinitely short of his design: for he did by these his vain attempts, but the more sophisticate and adulterate Divine Theology; not only by his many Platonic Allegories, but also by those several Philosophic terms and errors which he mixed with the Doctrines of Faith, namely his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or freewill, his Pre-existence of Souls, &c.
1. The Pelagian Errors came from Origen. Jansen, August. De Haeres. Pelagian, Tom. 1. l. 6. c. 13, &c. gives us a particular and large account, how all the Pelagian Dogmas were formed out of Origen 's Philosophic Contemplations. (1)
2. Origen gave also a great foundation and improvement to 'the Arian Heresy. (1) By asserting that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Word, Joh. 1.1. is taken only Metaphorically, and Ideally, according to the Platonic mode, as in what immediately follows §. 9. (2) He held also, That the Son of God saw not the Father, because he was a creature made, not borne the Son of God: that the Son, who is the Image of the Invisible God, compared with the Father, was not Truth, i.e. True God. That God the Father was an incomprehensible Light; but Christ, if compared with the Father, was a very poor splendor, which yet with us, by reason of our imbecility, may seem very great. That the Son was not Bonity itself, but a certain air or image of Bonity, so that he could not be termed absolutely good, but only with an additament, A good Pastor, or the like. As Hieronym. Epist. ad Avitum. (3) He said also, That the Holy Spirit was the third in Dignity and honor after the Father and Son, yea inferior to the Son, as Hicronym. ad Avitum. Who also in Epist. ad Pammachium, saith, That he spoke il of the Son, but worse of the Holy Spirit. (4) He held, That the Father contained all things, the Son was only in Rational Creatures, and the Holy Spirit only in Believers, as Athanasius, Quaest. 71. ad Antiochum, relates. These notions about the Trimtie he imbibed from that Platonic Philosophy then taught in the Schole of Alexandria, wherein he was instructed; which acknowledged a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Trinity; namely, [1] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Father; whom they made to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the supreme Being. [2] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Mind, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the Reason; whom they made inferior to the first. And [3] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the mundane Spirit; which they made inferior to both the former. And hence Origen traduced his Trinity, which gave the original Exemplar to Arianism. Whence Epiphanius, in Epist. ad Joannem Hierosolymitanum, calls Origen, the Father of Arius: and Hieronymus Epist. ad Pammachium, stiles him, the Ocean and Fountain of Arius. And Socrates, l. 4. c. 21. with others, related, that the Arians frequently used Testimonies taken out of Origen's Books. See P. 4. B. 2. C. 6. §. 4.
3. Origen by his Platonic Philosophemes, gave a great advance to the whole System of Papism, or Antichristianism. (1) He gave the first lines to all Mystic Theology, by turning all Scriptures, even the most plain into Allegories, according to the Platonic mode, of which more hereafter, Chap. 2 Sect. 1. §. 1. (2) He was the first Founder of Monastic Life, Abstinences, and Austerities. [1] He emaseulated himself, i.e. extinguished virilitie, thereby to preserve Chastity. [2] He understood those Precepts of our Lord, against having two coats, shoes, and making provision for the morrow, in a literal sense, as belonging to all Christians; and thence affected voluntary Poverty, as the Monks of Egypt his Successors. [3] He abstained from necessary food, as the Pythagoreans, and Popish Monks; whereby he endangered his health. [4] He affected superstitious sanctity and severities, abstaining from necessary sleep, lying on the ground, &c. as Monks. (3) He held human merits, and justisication by works, placing Mans Satisfactions, Tears, Contrition, and other good works, as the causes of Remission of Sins. So in his Hom. 24. on Numbers, and 24, and 23, on Joshua, and Hom. 1. in Ezech. (4) He asserted, with the Papists, Perfection in this life, namely, that Saints may extinguish all though foam of sin in this life, and so satisfy the Law. Of which see Lib. 1. in Job, Hom. 8. and Hieron. ad Ctesiph. adverse. Pelagianos. (5) He was the first that introduced Purgatory, from the Platonic Schole at Alexandria, into the Church of God. Plato 's notions of Purgatory see in what follows, Chap. 2. S. 3. §. 11. And Origen in imitation hereof held, That some sins were purged out here, but others passed with us into the next life, where they were by the torment of sire purged out. Of which see his Hom. 8. in Leviticus. Hom. 2, & 3. in Psal. & Hom. 14. in Jeremiah.
4. There were many other great Errors asserted and introduced by Origen, from that Platonic Schole at Alexandria, and its corrupt Infusions. As (1) he held the pre-existence of Souls. Thus Plato in his Timaeus, and elsewhere he saith, Thut all Souls were produced at once, and distributed into the Stars, &c. So Nicephorus, lib. 5. c. 23. August. lib. 2. de Civit. Dei. c. 23. as Epiphanius, Hieronymus and Soudas relate, that Origen held, Human souls to have been before bodies, and that for their sins they were chained to bodies: which was a great Philosopheme among the Platonistes. (2) Hieronymus, Epist. ad Avitum, & Apol. 2. adversus Ruffinum, assures us, that he held, in imitation of Pythagoras and Plato, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or the Transmigration of Souls from one Body into another. (3) He held, That the Devils and souls of the wicked should be at last saved, and that after long punishments they should be associated to the good Angels. Thus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , l. 1. c. 6, 8. Hom. 9. in Jerem. which also is related by Theophilus, Epiphanius, Hieronymus and Augustinus. So lib. 2. contra Celsum, he saith, That the soul of Christ divested of its body converted many souls. (4) He denied the Resurrection of the flesh, affirming, that our Bodies after the Resurrection should be round, aereous, and not of the same substance they now are. Thus de Resurrect. l. 4. & Expos. in Psal. 1. as Hieron. ad Pammachium.
How many and great the Errors of Origen were, which he imbibed from the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophic in the Alexandrine Schole, is more fully explicated by Hieronymus, in Epistolis ad Avitum, and Pammachium, and Oceanum, Tom. 2. Oper. p. 190. Also in Apolog. adversus Ruffinum. These his Venimous Errors began first to be espoused by the Monks of Egypt, who drank in the same with much greediness, and diffused them throughout the whole mass of their Mystic Theology, which gave great contestes among the Churches of those times, as Baronius has well observed on the year 256. Alexander, Eusebius, Didymus, and others, studiosely endeavored the defense of Origen; but Methodius, Eustachius, Apollinarius, Anastasius, Theophilus, Hieronymus, Athanasius, Augustinus, and many other of the Fathers; and more particularly the Constantinopolitan Council, An. 551. condemned Origen of many Pestilential and prodigiose Errors, imbibed from Ethnic Philosophers. Cluverus in Apocalypse. Tom. 2. p. 315, &c. applies that character, Rev. 8.10, 11. And there fell a great Star from Heaven, burning as it were a lamp, &c. unto Origen; who, as Severus Sulpitius observes, in what he did well came short of none after the Apostles; but in what he erred, none was worse. That this Texte, Revel. 8.10, 11. pointes out Origen, Cluverus proves, (1) from the time of this third Trumpet, which answers exactly to Origen. (2) From the several parts of the character: [1] He burned as a lamp, which notes his spiritual gifts, as Mat. 5.15. Joh. 5.35. [2] Yet he fell from Heaven; i. e. from his spiritual celestial Light, into miserable terrene darknesses of Ethnic Philosophy. [3] He fell upon the third part of the rivers and fountains of waters; i.e. on the People and Ecclesiastic Assemblies, which were corrupted by him. [4] And his name was wormwood, namely by reason of the extreme bitterness of his Dogmas and superstitious severities.
But to conclude Origen's Character, the original springs of these his monstrose Errors seem these. (1) The natural Luxuriance of his exorbitant fantasy, which recreated itself in the Allegoric mode of the Platonistes. (2) His despising the simplicity of the Scriptures, and Christian Theology. (3) His too great confidence in his own parts, and presuming himself to be wiser than others. (4) His affectation of new Termes and Modes of interpreting Scripture. (5) But most of all his insolent abuse of Divine Mysteries and Truths, by reducing the same to Platonic Philosophemes. Hence basil, Hom. 3. Hexaem. severely redargues Origen 's Allegoric Mode of Theologising: and elsewhere he terms it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a fabulous figment. Greg. Nazianzen, Orat. 42. stiles Origen 's way of commenting 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , worthy of a conjector of Dreams, in allusion to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Artemidorus, and Apollonius Attalus, as before, L. 1. C. 3. §. 8. Greg. Nyssenus, in Cant. Praesat. & l. de ho. opat. c. 18. disputes sharply against the Deliries or sick Dreams of Origen. Cyril Alexandrin. in Act. Council. C P. stigmatiseth Origen with the character of Antichrist: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Origen has started up in the midst of the true Church, as the Abomination of Desolation. Epiphanius, in haeres. 64. hath writ severely against Origen 's Errors, whom he terms 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , self-willed sophist, or one tenacious of his own sentiments in wisdom. And he terms his Doctrine, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Absurditie and perniciose Doctrine in many parts of saith, &c. Whence the Greek Theologues in the fifth Oecumenic Council anathematised him for his Errors. Of which see more, Vincentius Lyrinensis, lib. adverse. Haeres. c. 23. How much these Primitive Churches were infested by Errors imbibed from Ethnic Philosophy, specially those of Origen and the Schole of Alexandria, has been well observed by that great French Divine Morelius, in his Discipline de l' Eglise, liv. 2. chap. 6. pag. 101.
We find this mystery of iniquity excellently laid open by Owen, Theolog. lib. 6. cap. 8. where he shows us, how this Pagan Philosophy at first crept in amongst the Fathers, to the great prejudice of Christian Theology.
§. 9. But to descend to particulars. 1. Al those hell bred, black Errors, which struck at the Deity of Christ, had their foundation in Pagan Philosophy. Such were the opinions of Samosatemus, Arius, &c. As for the Heresy of Samosatenus and its traduction from Pagan Philosophy, we find a good account in Melancthon, Chron. lib. 3. of the state of the Church under Valerius and Aurelianus:
§. 10. Another great fundamental Error, which received spirit and life from Pagan Philosophy, is Pelagianism; which strikes diametrically at the free efficacious Grace of Christ, (as Arianism at his Divinity) and contains in it much of the spirit of Antichrist. We have before in what was laid down touching the Vanity of Pagan Ethics, B. 1. C. 2. §. 4. proved, that the Philosophers generally asserted a Moral power, or Free will, in all men to perform virtuose actions. They had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , right Reason; their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , good nature; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , free-will; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , things in our power, and seeds of virtue, which they made the spring of all their good works. These notions the Greek Fathers, specially Origen, (who was bred up amongst the Philosophers in the Schole of Alexandria ) sucked in with too much greediness, who made them the foundation of his Exhortations to good works, which he cried up without end or measure; and to awaken Christians more effectually hereto, he took up this Philosophic principe, That it was in the power of men's free-will to perform the same. This laid the foundation for the Pelagian Heresy, as we have before observed out of Morelius, and we find this excellently opened to us by Jansen, in his Augustinus, Tom. 1. lib. 6 cap. 13, &c.
That Philosophy was the cause of Pelagianism also, Godeau, that great French Historian in the Life of Augustine, Liv. 2. Chap. 2. p. 200. demonstrates thus,
Jansen likewise tells us, Tom. 1. lib. 7. cap. 17. That the Greek Fathers, out of too great opinion of Origen and his Commentaries, sucked in from him the same opinions about Free-will; which Chrysostom, Oecumenius and Theophylact were too guilty of Origen 's opinion for Free-will see in his Philocalia, cap. 21, 23, 25, 26, &c. This may serve as a reason why Pelagius found so much favor from the Greek Fathers in the Council of Dispolis, An. 415. That Pelagius himself received much of his Heresy from these Origenistic Monks seated in Egypt, with whom he had conversation whilst in those parts, may hereafter appear, when we come to treat more fully of Pelagianism revived by the Schoolmen. It sufficeth at present to show, what foundation was laid for the Pelagian Heresy by the Greek Fathers, specially those of the Alexandrine Schole; who out of a vain design to gain reputation to the Christian Theology contempered some of the purer and more reformed parts of the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophy therewith, to the great prejudice, yea corruption thereof, which Antichrist afterwards makes use of for the exaltation of his throne, and introduction of his Mystical, Scholastic, Canonic Theology, as it follows, C. 2. S. 1. §. 1, &c.
But to give a Summarie account of the rise and progress of Pelagian Dogmas, Bradwardine in his Preface to his never-enough to be admired Book De Causa Dei, against the Pelagians, tells us, that the lapsed Angels were the first Founders of this Sect, who depending on their mutable Free-will, though then Morally holy, fell from their Dependence on Divine Grace, into that miserable servitude of sin they are now chained under. The same Error Augustine, Aquinas, and other Antipelagian Schoolmen make to be the cause of Adam 's Fal. And if his Moral Free-will when void of Sin could not preserve him from falling into sin and misery, when he depended thereon, how is it possible that corrupt Free-will in his lapsed posterity should raise them up to a state of Union and Communion with God, from whom they are now, by reason of the spiritual death and servitude of Sin, so far distant? Bradwardine also makes Pelagianism to have been avouched and owned by Cain, Nimrod, Nebuchadnezzar, and other forerunners of Antichrist. That it was the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the Pharisees is most evident both from Sacred Scriptures, as Luk 18.9, 11. and elsewhere, as also by the general consent of such as have written of the Pharisees, Drusius, &c. In the Primitive Christian Churches this Pelagian Infusion was diffused among the Gnostics, and other legal carnal Christians, even in the Apostles days; as seems evident by their Epistles, which elsewhere, if the Lord please, we shall make apparent. But the principal founder of this Pelagian Placite in the Primitive times was Origen, as Jansen has incomparably well demonstrated in his History of Pelagianism. From Origen and his Sectators the Monks of Egypt, Pelagius, the reproach of our ancient Britain's, imbibed his venomous Infusions, which proved the vital spirits of Antichrist that man of sin.
To give check and confusion to these proud sentiments of that Pelagian Antichristian party God raised up Augustine for the succur of his poor bleeding Church, against the most pestiferous Heresy that ever infested it. He was a person of prodigiose natural acumen and Capacitie: he had an ample vast soul, filled with Divine Lights and Heats: he was indeed the Restaurator of the ancient Faith in this point, and Doctor of Grace, being indeed an infatigable and invincible champion of Free-grace against Free-will: He penetrated all the secrets of the Pelagians, and opened their Vanity: he entered by the conduct of God's Spirit into the very bowels of corrupt Nature, and anatomised all its subtle Recesses and Diverticules: He descended into the darknesses of the blind mind, and discovered its venomous influences on human Acts: He also manifested the feeblesses and impotence of the corrupt Will as to what is spiritually good: He made a perfect Anatomy of the old Adam, dissecting the small fibres thereof. And this Pelagian Heresy, which may well be styled the Heresy of corrupt Nature, the daughter and mother of Pride, did but the more inflame his zeal for Divine Grace, and increase his profound Humility: and whereas the pride of man's spirit takes great satisfaction in such flesh-pleasing notions, his incomparable Humility led him to a more implacable enmity against them: and being fortified with the armor of Divine Light and Grace, he confounded the Fautors of Pelagianism, and Patrones of corrupt Free-will, discovered their puerile ignorant Sophismes, and impudent Blasphemies; as also contemned their reproaches and calumnies. He explicated his Hypotheses with claritie, and demonstrated them with invincible force, specially in his two last pieces; those he writ against the Semi-pelagians, of the Predestination of Saints, and of the gift of Perseverance. We have an incomparable System of all his choifest sentiments about Grace collected by that great Patron of Free-Grace, and Impugnator of Free-will, Jansen, in his Augustinus; where also we find an excellent account of Augustine 's Life, and Zele against the Pelagians: the like in Godeau, La Vie de St. Augustine. And because some of late have thought Augustine too warm and passionate in his Zele against the Pelagians, I shall give an abbreviate Idea or character of his spirit and zeal for God, which is more copiosely and lively delineated by Godeau, that great French Historian, in the forementioned History of Augustine's Life. Augustine was a wonder of nature for Parts, and a miracle of Grace for Piety. It were easy to find admirable Parallels between those two great men, Paul and Augustine, which Godeau calls the ancient and new Apostle of Jesus Christ. Augustine observed in Paul an admirable Fidelitie, a celeste Eloquence, which was by so much the more capable to prevail, by how much the less human. He also observed in him a singular adresse to manage Spirits, an incomparable claritie to explicate Mysteries, a singular prudence to distribute Divine Verities according to the capacity of his Disciples, a marvelous judgment in his counsels, a profound intelligence to discover the secrets of men's hearts; a perfect charity for sinners, and yet an amorous vehemence against Sin. Libertines were constrained to admire in Augustine an example, which they were not willing to imitate. He studied more to become pious than learned, and to purify his heart from carnal Affections, than to enrich his Understanding with new Sciences. He thought he ought to grow in virtue according to the measure he grew in dignity. He was the Master of all by his Doctrine and Exemples; but by his Humility, charitable and prudent Conduct, the Servant of all. The Son of God chose him to defend the principal foundation of Christian Religion. Other Doctors had particular lights for the defending diverse Truths, but he had extraordinary claritie for the defense of the prime Truth and Grace. If it be the nature of Science to pusse up, then one might think such an eminent Science as Augustine had should greatly puff him up; but the malignity of Science was never so perfectly extinguished as in him: and he is yet more admirable for the profundity of his Humility, than for the sublimity of his Doctrine: he searched not for the praise of men. We might copy out all Augustine 's Books, if we would report all the humble Sentiments which he hath couched touching himself, in a manner that is not affected, and wherein one cannot accuse him, that he searched for Glory in a seeming contempt thereof; he had no difficulty to confess his ignorance in many things, which men believed he could instruct others in. He thus speaks: I profess I am of the number of those which write in profiting, and profit in writing. With what Sentiments of grief, with what sincerity, with what simplicity, with what diligence, with what confusion doth he in his Confessions speak of the Errors of his spirit, of his foolish imaginations, of his extravagant thoughts of Divine Verities? with what freedom doth he open his heart, that we may read all the disorders of his passions? we may cal these Confessions of his the triumph of Grace. Augustine had in his house an Assemblie of Ministers with whom he lived in commun; he forgot nothing to bring them to perfection; he had for all a love truly Paternal: he counseled them in their douts, supported them in their infirmities, fortified them in their seeblesses, accommodated himself to their ignorances. He had a great natural tenderness of love towards his friends, which Grace formed into a Divine love.
After Augustine, when Pelagianism, by the growth of Antichristianism was come to a perfect stature, God raised up many great Reformers, specially Bradwardine and Wiclef, to oppose the same. Many also among the Dominicans, as Aquinas, Ariminensis, Alvarez, &c. have put forth great efforts to pul down this Idol of Pelagianism. But none have been more bold and successful in the Roman Church, for the overthrowing this proud Pelagian Idol, than pious and great Corn. Jansen, and his Sectators; whereof we have given a large relation in our Idea of Jansenisme. And we shall here only add, that it is, or ought to be the great wonder of pious souls, that in this Age, wherein so many Professors of the Reformed Religion have turned their backs on the Doctrine of Free-Grace, and imbibed so many Pelagian Infusions, which are the very vital spirits and heart of Antichristianism, God has raised up, even in the bosom of Antichrist, Jansen and his Sectators, who, in vindication of Augustine 's Doctrine, have approved themselves such stout Champions and Assertors of Free-Grace, against all Pelagian Dogmas. O! what mater of Admiration will this be unto all Eternity?
CHAP. II. Pagan Philosophy the cause of all Antichristianism.
Pagan Philosophy the cause 1. of Monachisme and Mystic Theology; 2. Of Scholastic Theology and Pelagianism; 3. Of Canonic Theology; (1) Its form, 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Col. 2.8. (2) Its Mater, 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Antichrists Canonised Saints an Imitamen of the Philosophers Demons. Their Parallel [1] in Origin; [2] In formal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . [3] In Mediatorship, Col. 2.9, 10, 19. 1 Tim. 4.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in imitation. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or imitation of Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1 Tim. 4.2. The essence of Antichrists Apostasy in Idolatry, Rev. 17.5. Rev. 13.1. (1) Al Commemorations of Saints at their Graves, Demon-worship. (2) Saints Holy-days and Festivals from Demon-worship. (3) Saints Images, Crosses, and Relics from Demons, &c. (4) Sacrifices and Offerings to Saints from Demons, Psal. 106.28. 1 Cor. 10.21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (5) Exorcisme, and Popish Miracles from Demons, 1 Tim. 4.1, 2. Eph. 4.14. Pythagoreans great Magicians, as Apollonius Tyanaeus, &c. (6) Invocation of Saints. (7) Popish Rites, viz. holy water, fire, garments, &c. from Demons. (8) Antichrists Fasts, &c. from Demons, 1 Tim. 4.3. (9) Monastic Life and Rules Demon-Doctrines, 1 Tim. 4.3. Col. 2.21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (10) Works of Supererogation and Merits from Demon-Doctrines, 1 Tim. 4.7, 8, 9. Col. 2.23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 2 Tim. 4.4. (11) Purgatory from Plato 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Offerings and Prayers for the Dead from Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . (12) Antichrists Primatie an Imitamen of the Pagan; its Origin at Alexandria, but its chief seat at Rome. The Pope a Demonarch, in Imitation of Divus Augustus, who was Pontifex Maximus. 2 Thes. 2.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , extensive and intensive. v. 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . the Roman Emperors Demons; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Emperor called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. Divus Augustus. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to rule; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 what? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. as a Demon. The Popes gradual Advances. Al Patriarchs from Pagan Institutes. (13) Al Popish Traditions from Demon-Dogmas. 1 Tim. 4.1. A Summarie of the whole.
SECT. I. Antichrist's Mystic and Scholastic Theology from Ethnic Philosophic.
§. 1. WE have shown the sad and evil Effects of Pagan Philosophy in reference to the Pagans themselves, the Jews, and the Primitive Christians; we now proceed to demonstrate its perniciose causality and influence as to Antichrist his hell-bred Doctrine and Discipline. And for our more Methodic procedure herein we shall reduce the whole of Antichristianism to these three Heads: (1) Mystic Theology; (2) Scholastic Theology; (3) Canonic Theology. (1) As for Antichrist's Mystic Theology, it was the figment of the superstitious Monks, who were the first-borne sons of this Man of Sin, and the main Pillars of his Throne, according to that part of his character, 1 Tim. 4.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , forbidding to marie. It's true, there were some devote Christians, who in time of persecution chose a Monastic or solitary life; but the imposing hereof under certain Rules, yea Vows, and that as a more perfect state of Religion, proceeded from the spirit of Antichrist. Now these superstitious Monks were first seated in Egypt at Alexandria; where they drank in the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophy, and therewith many Philosophic superstitions. And to treat a little more distinctly of the Origin of these Monks, the first borne sons of Antichrist, and their Mystic Theology, we are to take a brief view of the Schole of Alexandria, and its Constitution when Monastic Life and Theology was introduced into the Primitive Churches. This Schole of Alexandria, founded by Ptolomeus Philadelphus, was indeed the seat of all Philosophy, yea the eye of the world as to learning, at this time when Monastic Life and Theology crept into the Church, as we have largely demonstrated, Court Gent. P. 2. B. 3. C. 4. §. 4, &c. The Philosophy that most flourished in this Alexandrine Schole at this time was Pythagorean and Platonic: and the principal Professors thereof were the Egypt an Priests, who were incorporated into Colleges, or Convents, affecting a Monastic Life and Severities, in imitation of the Essenes among the Jews; who, in the times of the Babylonian and subsequent Persecutions under Antiochus, &c. affected a Monastic solitary life, and severe Discipline, to preserve the purity of their Consciences and Religion, as we have shown Philos. General. P. 1. l. 1. c. 1. §. 11. Hence, I say, both the Pythagoreans and Egyptian Priests traduced their Monastic Life and Discipline: of which see Philosoph. General. p. 1. l. 1. c. 2. S. 7. also l. 2. c. 3. §. 4. and Court Gent. P. 2. B. 2. c. 6. §. 9. Now that the whole of Antichrist's Monks, their original Constitution, and Discipline, and Mystic Theology, was but a superstitious Imitamen of the Egyptian and Pythagorean Monastic Life and Philosophy, will be most evident by the subsequent Parallels.
1. As to the origin of these Antichristian Monks, their several Orders and Rules, they were indeed all but superstitious Imitamens, or Apes of Pagan Monks and Discipline. We have before P. 2. Book 2. C. 6. §. 9. shown how the Pythagoreans, in imitation of the Jewish Schools and Essenes, affected a Collegiate Monastic life, and Discipline. And that the whole of Antichristian Monachisme was but a reflex Idea or Imitamen of that Pythagoraen Constitution, learned Bochart in his Treatise against Veron, part 3. chap. 25. §. 4. Art. 1. proves at large: showing,
2. To proceed to the Mystic Theology hatched by these Antichristian Monks, and its production both as to mater and form, in derivation from, and in imitation of the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophy. We have already shown, that the Origin of this Mystic Divinity was laid by the Monks of Alexandria, and other parts in Egypt; the Idea or platform whereof was given them by Origen, who being brought up in the Schole of Alexandria under Ammonius, that great Reformed, and as some think Christian Platonist, was so drenched in Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophy, as that he fills his Commentaries on Scripture with little else save Allegoric and Mystic Theology, answerable to the Pythagoric and Platonic mode of Philosophising. Wherein he is followed by his successors the Monks of Alexandria: amongst whom Origen, by reason of his great parts and acquired learning, was greatly idolised and imitated; whence they were called Origenists. And that which gave them great advantage for the spinning out this their Cobweb of Allegoric and Mystic Divinity, was their solitary Monastic contemplative life, which they greatly affected, and whereby they being freed from the encumbrances of worldly affairs, had the more opportunity to broach and perfect their Mystic contemplations. Thus also the Pythagoreans, Platonistes and Egyptian Priests, spent a great part of their time in sublime Mystic Contemplations, which made their Philosophy so Symbolic and Mystic, as Porphyry, de Abstinent. l. 4. §. 6. p. 149. and Philos. General. p. 1. l. 1. c. 2. S. 7. §. 1. paragr. 5. Farther, that this Mystic Divinity was taken up in Imitation of, and Derivation from the Pythagorean, Egyptian, and Platonic Philosophy, may appear not only from the Authors of it, Origen, and his followers, (who were seated at the fountain of Platonic Philosophy ) but also by its essential parts, both mater and form, or mode. (1) As for the mater of this Monkish Mystic Divinity, it abounds with many Philosophic Fables, and lying wonders, answerable to the Mystic Fables in Pythagoras and Plato 's Philosophy. Indeed the whole of Antichrists Theology is but a mere Philosophic and lying Mystery, as 2 Thes. 2.9. But yet no part of Antichristianism is so stuffed with lying Fables and Demonic Miracles, as this Mystic Theology, framed by these Antichristian Monks. By whom were those Legends of fabulous wonders (supposed to be wrought by Saints) framed, but by these Mystic Divines; and that in imitation of the Pythagorean wonders wrought by Apollonius Tyanaeus and others of that Sect? Indeed the whole of this Mystic Monkish Divinity seems to be but a mere Pythagorean and Platonic Fable: for though the original Idea might be some Divine Scripture-Mystery, yet these fabulous Monks mixe so many of their own fantastic allegoric Fables therewith, as that a critical eye can hardly discern any elements or characters of Divine Truth amidst so many Fables. (2) Neither is the mater only of this Mystic Theology fabulous, but its form also; answerable to the Mythologic, Symbolic, Allegoric mode of Philosophising so commun amongst the Pythagoreans and Platonists. How much do these Mystic Divines glory in their Tropologic, Anagogic, and Allegoric explication of Scripture? Neither is there any Scripture so plain, literal, or historic, but they have some Tropologic or Mystic sense for it: witness that of Job 1.14. where by the Oxen plowing they understand, the people laboring: and by [the Asses feeding beside them] they understand, the Priests feeding on the people's labors. In which Mystic Explication, though most absurd as to the Texte, yet we have more of truth than they ever dreamed of; namely, that all their Monastic Orders and Antichristian Priests are but so many idle Asses, which feed on and wax fat by the labors of poor Laics, as they cal the people. Indeed this Monkish Mystic Theology does, in point of Fables and Allegories, seem to exceed either the Jewish Cabala, or the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophy, whence it received its original Ideas. And we need no way dout, but that the Spirit of God, in laying down such severe Premonitions and Cautions against giving heed to Fables, had a very great eye upon this fabulous mystic Divinity, which at first the Gnostics, and since these Monkish Divines, the first-borne sons of Antichrist, took up in imitation of their Grand-fathers, the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophers. So 1 Tim. 1.4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Philosophic Fables. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Which Allegoric Genealogies these Monks affected as well as the Gnostics. The like 1 Tim. 4.7. where he adds this as one part of these Doctrines of Demons revived by Antichrist, that they should revive 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , old Philosophic fables: which these mystic Monks were greatly guilty of. The like Tit. 1.14. In all which Texts we find these mystic Divines the Monks fully characterised, as well as the Gnostics: of which see B. 1. Chap. 4. §. 1.
§. 2. After the Mystic Theology framed by the Monks, succeeded the Schole-Divinity composed by the Schoolmen, which received its origin from the very same fountain of Pagan Philosophy, and tended to the very same end, namely the confirmation and farther propagation of Antichristianism, though the medium and course taken up by the later was quite different, yea opposite to that used by the former. For the Monks deriving their Mystic Theology from the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophy, made use of all their fabulous Miracles and lying Wonders, all their allegoric and mystic Interpretations of Scripture, with all their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Pythagorean Institutes, Abstinences, Severities, and other pretended Sanctities of their Monastic life, as medium 's to gain credit and authority to Antichrist, their Parent and Lord. But now the Schoolmen, those younger sons of Antichrist, though they had the same end in their eye, yet they proceeded on a new and different medium or way: For these vain Sophists traducing their Scholastic Divinity from their Grandfather Aristotle his Eristic Philosophy, made it their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or business, to maintain Antichrist their Father's Doctrine and Authority by vain disputations, according to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Contentiose Logic in the Eleatic and Peripatetic Schools. And to make the demonstration hereof more firm and evident, we shall a little consider the origin of Schoolmen and their Divinity, its parts essential and integral.
As for the origin of the Schole-Divines, they began to slourish in the thirteenth Century, about the middle thereof; and their chief feat was at Paris, which was then the eye of Europe for Liberal Sciences and Theology. For Charles the Great having in the ninth Century erected a famose University there, those who had inclinations to good Literature resorted thither, as to the commun Schole thereof; specially considering the Inundation of Barbarism and Ignorance in Italy. But that which rendered this University of Paris more famose was the College of the Sorbonne, instituted by Robert D. brother of Lewis King of France, about the year 1270. Here the Schoolmen, Albertus Magnus, Hugo the Cardinal, Thomas Aquinas, Bonaventura, and the rest of that Gang seated themselves; making it their business to defend the Popes Doctrine and Authority by their Philosophic distinctions and disputations; wherein they found at first great opposition from more sober Divines and Professors of the University at Paris; specially from Gulielmus de sancto Amore, a pious Reformer, who flourished about the year 1260, and greatly declaimed and writ against those Schole-Divines their Philosophic Infusions, as that which was likely to prove perniciose to the Church: wherein indeed he was a true Prophet. He writ many excellent Treatises against these Schole-Divines, viz. A Defensorie of the Scripture and Church, against the dangers which hung over the Universal Church by Hypocrites and false Teachers: also of the perils of the later times: of the signs of false prophets, &c. Yet notwithstanding the Schole-men, those great Champions of Antichrist, found so much favor from Alphonsus Earl of Poitou, another brother of Lewis King of France, as that he, by threats and terrors, chased away the more zelose Reforming Divines, and established these Scholastic Doctors in the Sorboune, as it is well observed by our famose Baleus, de Script. Britain. Cent. 4 cap. 34. where he farther adds this:
§. 3. The first Essential part of Scholastic Divinity, we shall consider, is its Form or Mode of Philophising, which is Eristic or Dialectic, answerable to that in the Eleatic and Peripatetic Schole. For, as we have formerly observed, B. 1. C. 2. §. 1. there was in the Eleatic Schole a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Eristic or contentiose mode of Disputing, whereof there was also some spice in the old Academie called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a probationarie or problematic mode of disputing, which yet was only about things doutful; but in the new Academies it determined in an universal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Sceptisme. This 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , contentiose Logic, as seated in the old Academic Schools was more simple and plain, being managed only in a way of Dialogue, according to the Scriptural mode of Disputation. Whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 usually signify to dispute. But Aristotle, to avoid the prejudices which such a naked form of disputation was exposed to, reduceth the disputes of his Schole to a more artificial form and method of syllogising; wherein by reason of his natural acumen he was extreme dexterous. Him therefore these Schoolmen follow, as their Master; he having laid down a more succinct, accurate, artificial form of disputation. Thus Luther (as Sleidan, Lib. 11. Comment. ) says,
§. 4. As the Form, so also the Mater of Schole-Divinity, had its origin in good part from Pagan Philosophy. It's true, the Texte these Scholastic disputers Theologise upon is usually the Sentences collected out of the Fathers by Lombard, but their Comments are for the most part little else but Philosophic Notions and Distinctions taken out of Aristotle and his Commentators, Abenroes, &c. I shall not treat at large of the Mater of Schole Divinity, but only of their Pelagian Infusions, which are their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the spirit of Antichrist, which they have greatly fomented by their Scholastic Disputes, and contemplations traduced from Pagan Philosophic. And here we may not bring all the Schole-Divines under this imputation and condemnation. For Thomas Aquinas and his followers the Thomistes, who keep more close to Augustine, are nothing near so guilty of this Pelagian crime as the Jesuits. Yea, many of the Thomistes, as Greg. Ariminensis, Alvarez, and others, have greatly opposed the Pelagians and Jesuits in the most principal of their Dogmas against Efficacious Grace. Yet, that the Schoolmen have been the great brochers and patrons of Pelagianism, is evident by their Writings: neither did Pelagius's Doctrine find any considerable favor and acceptation in the Catholic Church til the Schoolmen came in play. And that these Pelagian Infusions were foisted into their Schole Divinity by Philosophic Disputes and Principes, is as clear. We have in the foregoing Chapter, §. 8, 10. shown, what foundation the Pelagian Heresy received amongst the Grecian Fathers, particularly Origen, and that from Pagan Philosophy. Now that the Schoolmen build their Pelagian Infusions upon the same foundation, will be easy to prove. We find a great account hereof in Jansen his Augustinus, Tom. 1. lib. 6. cap. 18.
(4) Jansen adds,
SECT. II. A general Account of Antichrist's Canonic Theology and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , with its Traduction from the Philosophers 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
ANother great Pillar of Antichrist's Throne is Canonic Theology; the main design whereof has been to defend Antichrist's Authority and Discipline by Ecclesiastic Canons. For look as the Monks by their pretended Sanctitie and Mystic Theology, and the Schoolmen by their Eristic Theology; so in like manner the Canonists by their Canonic Theology have endeavored to their utmost to maintain and propagate Antichrists Soveraintie and Discipline. The chief Head of these Canonists was Gratian, who reduced the Ecclesiastic Canons to a body called the Canon-Law; the scope whereof chiefly is to support the Discipline of the Pope, under a pretension of the Catholic Church, and its Autoritie. For as the Scholemens 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or task was to defend the Pope's Power and Doctrine by Disputation and strength of argument; so the work of these Canonists was to maintain Antichrist's Soveraintie and Discipline by producing the Canons and Authority of the Catholic Church. They pretend not to Scholastic Reason or Argument; for that (say they) does but diminish the Authority of a Law; but their great Diana is the Churches Authority, which they urge as the fountain of all their Ecclesiastic Canons and Impositions. But to run up this Canonic Theology to its origin or spring head, we no way dout but to make it very evident, that the main, if not the whole of Antichrist's Ecclesiastic Canons and Discipline owes its origin to Pythagorean, or some other Philosophic Institutes. This we shall make good both by Divine and Human Autoritie. And the great hinge on which this our Demonstration shall turn, is that eminent Prophetic image or character of Antichrist, 1 Tim. 4.1, 2, 3. compared with Col. 2.8, 9, 10, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. And to give a general key to these and such Prophetic descriptions of Antichrist; we are to know, that though they might have some typic and initial fulfilling in the Gnostic Heretics, which started up in the Apostles times, and were fore-runners of Antichrist, as has been once and agian observed, Ch 1. §. 7. Yet their main scope is to characterise and delineate Antitichrist his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , superstition and tyrannic Impositions. For it is usual with the Spirit of God in Scripture to paint forth and decipher the great and famose Apostasy under Antichrist, by lesser and more particular Usurpations and Apostasies of persons in those times wherein the Prophesy was delivered. So in the Old Testament, what is Historically spoken of Egypt, Babylon, Antiochus, &c. is in the New Testament applied to Antichrist and his Kingdom; in like manner as David and Solomon are made Types of Christ. So here, we deny not but that these Prophetic Characters of Antichrist, laid down by Paul, and John might have some foundation in, and regard unto those Gnostic Antichrists of their time, of whom Simon Magus was the Head; but to confine all these great Prophetic descriptions of Antichrist to Simon Magus, or some Heretic of those times, as Grotius and his Sectators seem to do, savors too much of an Antichristian spirit. No, it is our safest course to interpret Scripture in its largest sense: for as it has been well observed by Sir Francis Bacon, in his Advancement of Learning, Prophetic Scriptures have their fulfilling over and again in diverse Periods and Ages: so that all these Scriptures which we have before made use of to characterise and describe the Gnostics and their Philosophic Infusions, who were the Forerunners of Antichrist, may much more truly and fully be applied to Antichrist, the great Antitype; who though last in Execution, yet was first in Intention, as we need no way dout. Having given this key, we shall proceed to demonstrate, That Antichrists Canonic Theology, or Ecclesiastic Canons, were Derivations from, and Imitamens of Philosophic, and principally Pythagoric Institutes. And herein we shall follow our wonted method, reducing the whole of our Demonstration to the Form and Mater of Canonic Theology.
§. 2. As for the Form of Antichrists Canon Law, it received its Constitution from its formal Object, answerably to all other Laws. For the formal Object of any Law is the Autoritie of the Law-giver, which is the principal foundation, or proper motive on which it depends. Whence the formal Object of this Antichristian Canon-Law is the pretended Autoritie of the Church, on which all their Ecclesiastic Canons are founded, as on their principal ground and proper motive. For look as Christ's Divine Law has for its formal Object his Divine Autoritie reveled in Scripture, according to 1 Thes. 2.13. As the word of God. This As is reduplicative, not specificative only, (as quatenus is used in the Schools) i. e. they received the Word of God under this reduplication, As the word of God, or as clothed with Divine Autoritie: so parallel hereto Antichrist's Canon-Law has for its formal Object the pretended Churches Autoritic; whence resultes its formal constitution, or obligatory spirit and force. Now that this formal constitution of Antichrist's Canonic Theology exactly answers to, and, as we may presume, was taken up in imitation of the Pythagorean mode of dogmatising, or imposing Institutes, seems evident from what intimations we find hereof in the forementioned Scriptures. So 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Doctrines of Demons. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as used in the Pythagorean Schole, signifies the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Dogme, Decree, Institute, Canon: so also it seems to be used, Col. 2.22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Where 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being appendent to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies the Institutes and Dogmas of the Philosophers, (as Grotius ) answering to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , v. 20. of which hereafter, Sect. 4. §. 3. Thus Mat. 15.9. as also S. 4. S. 3. So that by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Doctrines of Demons here we may understand those Dogmas, Institutes, and Canons, which Antichrist by his pretended Ecclesiastic Autoritie and Traditions, should impose upon the Churches of Christ, in imitation of those Pythagorean Dogmas, Institutes, and Canons imposed by Pythagoras on his Scholars, in reference to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship. For the Explication whereof we may remember, that amongst Pythagoras 's Scholars 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ipse dixit, HE SAID IT, i. e. Pythagoras, had the same weight and authority, as any Law or Canon in human Polities. They disputed not but obeyed their Masters Canons and Institutes, with as great reverence as the Sons of Antichrist do his Ecclesiastic Canons: so that a Dogme or Doctrine in his Schole had the sul force and obligation of a Law, specially in maters of Discipline and Demon-worship. In imitation whereof our Apostle here tells us, that Antichrist should introduce his Demon-Dogmas, or Canons, under a pretext of Church-authority or tradition. And this notion of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as it implies a Dogme or Canon, suits well with our Apostles sense: for Antichrists Saints, couched here under the notion of Demons, take up a good part of his Canon-Law; yea the whole of their Saintship and Mediatory Office owes its origin to some Popish Canon; whence we find so frequent mention in their Canonic Theology of the Canonisation of Saints, and Canonised Saints, &c. answerably to the Demon 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Deification. So that it's evident, this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which Antichrist was to introduce, comprehendes his Ecclesiastic Canons, at least such as refer to his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Saint-worship. This suites with v. 3 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which implies a Canonic prohibition against Marriage, of which we find many branches in Antichrists Canon-Law; and with ver. 7. where we find mention of old wives fables, which indeed is a good character of all Antichrists Canons, notwithstanding their pretension to Church-Autoritie and Tradition. To which our Apostle opposeth v. 9. a Divine Christian Cabala, Canon, or Tradition: This is (says he) a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. (as Paulus Fagius ) this is the true Christian Cabala, or Tradition, in opposition to all these Pythagoric, Jewish, Antichristian Cabala's, as before, Book 1. Chap. 4. §. 1. But we find Antichrists Ecclesiastic Canons, and their origin from Pythagorean Dogmas more fully laid open to us, Col. 2.8, &c. where he gives them (1) a strict charge, that no one spoil them. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. plunder them of their Christian liberty, or lead them captive: which exactly suites with Antichrist, his plundering Christians of their Liberty, and captivating their Consciences, or bringing them under the yoke of his Ecclesiastic Canons. Of which see what precedes, C. 1. §. 1. We find the like caution, Gal. 5.1. Stand fast therefore in your liberty, &c.
§. 3. As Antichrist derived the Form, so in like manner the Mater of his Ecclesiastic Canons from Pagan Philosophy; the Demonstration whereof will appear evident from an enumeration of Particulars. Indeed the whole body of Antichrists Canon-Law seems to be but a reviving of the old Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship, according to Paul's Prophetic description of that Man of Sin, 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. We shall insist only on such of his Canons as are manifestly Derivations from, and Imitamens of the Philosophers Demon-worship. And the main seat of this Discourse shall be that great character of Antichrists Discipline, 1 Tim. 4.1, 2, 3. Doctrines of Demons, &c. Before we enter upon the examen of Particulars, we are to make our way plain by removing those Antichristian Glosses, which are given by Grotius, and his Adherents, on this and such-like characters of Antichrist. Grotius restrains these words to Apollonius Tyanaeus, that Pythagorean Sorcerer, and Hammond seems to limit them to Simon Magus, and other Gnostic Heretics; which so far as they were Forerunners of Antichrist, we have before admitted. But yet that the main scope of this Prophetic Character is to delineate Antichrist, and his Demon-worship introduced by his Ecclesiastic Canons, is excellently well proved to our hands by Mede, on 2 Pet. 2.1. ( Diatr. 3. pag. 532). In these Prophesies
We now proceed to the particulars of Antichrist's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Canonic Demon-worship, according to 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1. That 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 here signifies not a mere Speculative Doctrine, but an Institute or Canon, as Col. 2.22. answerably to the notion of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Col. 2.14, 20. we have proved §. 2. To which we may add, that this also suites with the notion of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which, according to Pagan and Scripture-phraseologie, signifies not a mere Doctor and Teacher, but also an Institutor or Preceptor, who has Autoritie to impose his Dogmas and Canons; whence the proper title given to Christ is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , answerably to the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Rabbi. So that by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , we must understand those Ecclesiastic Institutes or Canons, which Antichrist was to frame, for the introducing the Philosophic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Demon-worship. And that this is the proper notion of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in this place, namely to signify Demons, (not Devils as Grotius will have it) is evident from those parallel places, Act. 17.22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Rev. 9.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 1 Cor. 10.21, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. Of which more in what follows. Now these Demon-Dogmas or Canons framed by Antichrist, in imitation of the old Grecian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (framed by the Philosophers, and made a chief part of their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology ) comprehend several branches parallel to the Pagan Demon-Canons.
1. As the Philosophers had their Deified Demons, which took up a good part of their Natural Theology, so also Antichrist has his Canonised Saints, who fil up a great part of his Canon-Law, as 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demons. Mede, in his excellent Discourse of the Apostasy of the later times, opens this Text at large, and shows,
Thus we see how Antichrists Canonised Saints were but Imitamens or Apes of the Gentile-Demons. And to make the parallel yet more exact and clear, we shall show how these Popish Saints had the very same origin amongst Christians, as the Deified Demons had amongst the Pagans. We have already, C. 1. §. 3. treated of the Origin of those Demons out of Plato, who tells us,
§. 4. We have given some account of the origin of this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Primitive Churches of the third and fourth Century, we shall proceed to treat more particularly of it as reduced by Antichrist unto his system or body of Canonic Theology in the following Centuries, with endeavors to demonstrate its exact symbolisation with the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And in this procedure we shall discourse more particularly (1) of the origin of these Canonised Saints; (2) of their formal Canonisation; (3) of their Mediatory office; and all in imitation of the Pagan Demons, their origin, &c.
1. As to the origin of these Canonised Saints, it was, as it has been hinted, the very same with that of the Pagan Demons, namely from a superstitious conceit of some Divine Wisdom, Power, and Excellence in their Ancestors. For look as in the old World, its infant-state, God vouchsafed several glorious Manifestations of a miraculose Power and Providence with his Church and People, thereby to confirm their Faith and amaze their Enemies; which the Devil in following Ages endeavoring to imitate by his fabulous Apparitions, and lying wonders, allured the credulous Superstitiose World into a fond admiration of their Demon-God's, their Miraculose Apparations and Power: so in like manner in the Primitive Churches, Christ vouchsafing a Miraculose Power and Providence to the first Planters of the Christian Faith; Antichrist in following Ages affected the like wonder-working Power, and ascribed the same to his Canonised Saints. Al this seems fully implied in that 1 Tim. 4.2. where having made mention, v. 1. of Antichrist's Doctrines of Demons, which he should introduce into the Church under his Canonised Saints, he adds v. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. Speaking lies in hypocrisy, or through the hypocrisy of liars. These lies which Antichrist speaks are called, 2 Thes. 2.9. Lying wonders, or lying miracles; which he pretendes to work in and by his Demons, or Canonised Saints; and these he is said to speak, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in hypocrisy. The primitive notion of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a personation, or imitation: so in Plato, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an hypocrite, is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Imitator, or one that personates another. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies, (1) to simulate, feign, or counterfeit either a person or thing. So Luk. 20.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , who feigned themselves righteous. Thence (2) to act the part of another, to imitate, personate, or represent another. As 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to represent Nestor. Whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies among the ancient Grecians, Histrio, or Mimus, one that personates or imitates another. Thence also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , signifies an Histrionic Art, the representation or imitation of another person, the fiction of a person on the Theatre or Stage. And this seems the proper import of it here, 1 Tim. 4.2. Where the particle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 notes the cause and manner of the action, and therefore it is rendered by Beza and Schmidius, per, through the hypocrisy of liars. Which Mede understandes Transitively, and so to be repeated 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as applicable to all the following branches; namely, that through the hypocrisy, simulation, or imitation of liars, of men of scared Consciences, of those that forbid Marriage and Meats, &c. all those Demon-Doctrines should be introduced by Antichrist and his Sectators. So that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , may be very properly rendered here, in or through Imitation, or Hypocrisy, as Schmidius and Beza. By which is signified, that they should act the part of Stage-players, or Mimes, that imitate some other person; and by their Histrionic or Hypocritic Imitation introduce all the old Pagan Demon-Doctrines and Superstitions. And so the sense is this: that Antichrist's Canonised Saints should be introduced into the Church of Christ, in imitation of the Pagan Demons, by lying wonders, &c. This began about the fifth Century, after the death of Julian the Apostate; though these Saints came not to be formally Canonised 'til about the middle of the ninth Century. We have the whole of this Mystery of Iniquity excellently unfolded to us, by Mede on this, 1 Tim. 4.2. Touching the Apostasy of the later times, Edit. 2. pag. 120.
2. Having given the original grounds and occasion of Antichrists Canonised Saints, exactly parallel to that of the Gentile Demons, we now proceed to their formal Canonisation, to demonstrate how this also was according to 1 Tim. 4.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in imitation of that fabulous, lying, Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Deification of their Demons. And for the clearing hereof we must remember, that though Antichrist's Demons or Saints had their vital and principal parts formed betimes, even as soon as he himself received his Spirit, Head, and Power, namely about the fifth Century, as has been proved; yet they came not to be Canonised Saints, or complete Mediators, til about the middle of the ninth Century. For we must know, that this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Demon worship, introduced by Antichrist, was opposed in the Eastern and Greek Churches by diverse Emperors, Nobles, Bishops, and People, from the year 720 til after the year 840. Yea some denied the title of Saints unto Martyrs: neither could any of the Popes before Adrian, about the year 880 obtain a fixed Canon for the Canonising of Saints, and establishing their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This has been well observed by a French Author, Traite des anciennes Ceremonies, pag. 67.
5. As Antichrist's Canonised Saints are parallel to the Pagan Demons as to their origin and formal Canonisation, so in like manner in point of Office, as Mediators betwixt God and men. This also is implied in 1 Tim. 4.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i.e. teaching lying false Saint-mediators, in imitation of the Pagan-Demon-mediators. We have before Chap. 1. §. 3 proved out of Plato and others, that the great office of the Pagan Demons was to be as Mediators betwixt the supreme God or God's, and men; because as Plato affirms, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the supreme God mingles not with men, but by the mediation of these Demons. And more particularly, he tells us, that these Demons were appointed (1) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to interpret and transport the prayers and sacrifices of men to God, and the commands and rewards of God to men. (2) That 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , all Divination was from these Demons. (3) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , all communion with God was by virtue of these Demons. (4) To which add, that of Hesiod, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demons are patrons of mortal men. So Diogenes Laertius, in the Life of Zeno, says, that the Stoics held such Demons, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. who had compassion of men, and a very great care of human affairs. Now do not the Popish Canonic Saints exactly answer to these Pagan Demons in all these points? Are they not made Interpreters of men's desires to God, and conveighers of God's gifts to men? do not these sons of Antichrist, by virtue of their Saints work Miracles, divine, &c? Have they not all their Tutelar Saints, or Demons? Lastly, is not all communion betwixt God and men in the Roman Church transacted by their Canonised Saints or Demons? We have a good reflection hereon made by judiciose and holy Deering, on Heb. 4 15.
SECT. III. That Antichrist's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is but an Imitamen of the Philosophers 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , demonstrated from the several parts thereof.
§. 1. WE have hitherto treated of the Origin, Canonisation, and Mediatorie Office of Antichrist's Canonised Saints, and proved, that all was but, as 1 Tim. 4.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a personation or imitation of Pagan Demons: We shall now proceed to discourse more professedly and particularly of Antichrists Canonic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Saint-worship, with endeavors to prove, That all is but, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Mimic imitation of Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship. And to make our way hereunto clear, we shall lay down these two Premunitions. (1) That the formal constitution, or essence of Antichrist's Apostasy lies in Idolatry. (2) That this Antichristian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Saint-worship, is really Idolatry.
First, That Antichrists formal Idea or essence consists in Idolatry, is evident by those Characters which are given him in Scripture. Babylon his royal feat, is called, Rev. 17.5. The mother of Harlots; and so elsewhere the great Whore, &c. Now this is the usual Character of Idolaters in the Old Testament, as Hos. 2. And there is much reason why Antichrist's Idolatry, as all other, should be expressed under this Symbolic image of Adultery. For Believers in regard of their Consciences are looked upon as the Spouse of Christ. So 2 Cor. 11.2. I am jealous of you, &c. wherefore to submit the Conscience to any but Christ, is according to Divine estimation spiritual Adultery. This is the case of Antichristian, as of all other Idolatry, which cuts the bond of Communion betwixt Christ and any Church, as Adultery does the Marriage bond betwixt Husband and Wife. This is well observed by Mede on 2 Pet. 2.1. Diatrib. 3. pag. 554, 555.
2. Another name given to Antichrist, whereby his Apostasy is notified to us, is Blasphemy; so Rev. 13.1. and upon his heads the name of Blasphemy. That this name of Blasphemy is here given him to signify his Idolatry and Demon-worship, is evident from the usual Phraseologie of Scripture, which frequently expresseth Idolatry by this name of Blasphemy. There are three words in the Hebrew by which Idolatry is signified unto us, all which the LXX and Vulgar Latin render Blasphemy. (1) Ezech. 20.27. your Fathers have blasphemed me: the Original 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 garats, signifies Idolatry. (2) Esa. 65.7. And blasphemed me: the Hebrew 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which answereth to the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as Theodotion translateth it, signifies also to play the Idolater. (3) Another word, whereby Idolatry is signified, is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which signifies properly to provoke to wrath by reproaches and contumeliose words; and therefore it is rendered by the LXX, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . It is used to express Idolatry, Deut. 31.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And indeed the very thing speaks so much; for what greater reproach or blasphemy can there be against God, than to attribute that Mediatorie glory to the Creature, which is due only to Christ, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Farther, that this name Blasphemy given to Antichrist is a signal distinctive character of his Idolatry, is apparent from the several branches thereof, mentioned verse. 6. where the general name is distributed into three severals, each of which implies Idolatry. (1) He is said to blaspheme the name of God: i. e. by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Image-worship. (2) His tabernacle; i.e. the human nature of Christ, by worshipping his breaden God Transubstantiated. (3) The heavenly Inhabitants; i. e. Angels and Saints, by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon and Saint worship. As Mede, Clav. Apocalyp. on this place. By all which it is evident, that the formal reason, essence, and soul of Antichrists Apostasy consists in Idolatry.
A second thing to be premissed is, that Antichrists 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Saint-worship, is really Idolatry, yea the chiefest part of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship. This follows upon what has been already laid down, and will farther appear from what follows: we have it proved at large by Mede in his Apostasy of the later times, on 1 Tim. 4.1. pag. 44,-49. where he proves, that the Holy Ghost placeth the essence of the Antichristian Apostasy, not in every error or heresy, how foul soever, but in this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Idolatry, &c.
Having laid this basis we shall now proceed to the Demonstration of our Hypothesis, namely, That all that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Saint-worship, which sils up a great part of Antichrist's Canonic Theology, was but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Imitation, or Imitamen of the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship introduced by that man of sin. I find a good general account hereof in Mede, his Apostasy of the later times, on 1 Tim. 4.1. pag. 40,-42.
1. The first great piece of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship introduced by Antichrist, which makes a great part of his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is the solemn commemoration of deceased Martyrs, and Saints at their Sepulchers, with the building and consecrating of Temples in the same places. And this indeed is most easy to demonstrate; namely, that all those Funeral-Orations, or Sermons, and all those consecrated Temples, which Antichrist by his Canonic Law erected and dedicated to his Saints, were but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an imitation of the Doctrine or Canon of Demons, according to 1 Tim. 4.1, 2. For the clearing whereof we are to remember, that all the Pagan Demons being but the souls of men deceased, they supposed these Ghosts did still frequent those places where their bodies lay buried; and indeed it was usual for the Devil, their great Demon, to appear and exhibit his lying wonders in such places, thereby to gain credit to his petty Demons. So Mark 5.2, 3. these Demons or unclean spirits are said, to dwell among the Tombes. Whence the Pagans sinding some Diabolic Presences and powers of these Demons at their Graves and Sepulchers, they there built Temples to them, where their bodies or ashes lay buried. So Plato Rep. 5. p. 469. speaking of their Demons, says, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and we will worship their Shrines. And elsewhere he tells us, That they had their yearly Funeral Orations and other Commemorations of their Demons at their Sepulchers. Whence the Primitive Fathers, which writ against the Heathens, do often upbraid them, That their Temples were nothing else but the Sepulchers of dead-men. We have a good observation hereof in Ludovicus Vives, on Augustine de Civ. lib. 7. cap. 34.
2. Another piece of Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 introduced by Antichrists Canon-Law, under the form of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , takes in all those Canonic Festivals, Hymns, Plays, and other solemnities performed on certain Holy-days, consecrated and dedicated to their Saints. I have before observed out of Plato, that it was the custom of the Heathens to celebrate yearly the Commemoration of their Demons on certain days dedicated to them, and that by Panegyric Orations, Hymns, Plays, and such-like solemnities: These Days they reputed very holy; whence Pythagoras (as Jamblicus relates) required that on such Holy-days they cut not their hair, nor pair their nails. Plato, Repub. 5. pag. 468. gives an excellent Idea of these Pagan Rites, which appertained to their Demon worship: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. For we in Sacrifices and suck-like Assemblies shall honor good men [or Saints made Demons] so far as their merits shall appear, with Hymns, and that kind of honor whereof we even now spake, namely with the dignity of seats, and flesh, and full cups; i.e. libamens. Then he adds, pag. 460. Therefore we will consult the Oracle of God, in what rank those blessed and divine men are to be had, and with what ensigns they are to be honored, — and for the future we will worship their Shrines as Demons, &c.
1. That all the Popish Holy-days were but an 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or personation hereof, I think will not need much proof more than a parallel. We shall mention only their Festival of Epiphany, which was but a Transcript of the Pagan Epiphany. For we must know that these Demons had their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Epiphanies, or Apparitions to their Devoti, (in imitation of God's Apparition to Jacob, as we have proved, Court Gent. Part 1. B. 2. Chap. 7. §. 8, &c. ) which days the Heathens made Sacred. This Feste the Sons of Antichrist transfer to the Apparition of the Magi, and cal it by the same name, Epiphany. Of which we have this excellent account in Isaac Casaubon, Exercit. 2. An. 1. Num. 36.
2. As the Pagans had their Holy-days dedicated to their Demons, so also Sacred Hymns, whereby they sung their Praises, and solemnised their Memorials. So Plato Rep. 5. says, That the Commemoration of their Demons was celebrated with Hymns. Thus the Greeks had their solemn Hymns, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which they sung to their propitious Demons. So Bacchus had his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Tragedies, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Comedies: the former so called from the sacrifising a Goat; the later, in that they were sung in the Villages, answerably to the Popish Wake-songs. The Romans also had their Assamenta, or peculiar Hymns sung to some private God, as their Assamenta Janualia, Junonia, Minervalia, &c. And are not those Hymns, which the Sons of Antichrist sing to their Canonised Saints on their Holy-days, an exact 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Imitamen of these Pagan Hymns? &c.
3. The Pagans had also their Plays, which were a part of those Solemnities they performed to their Demons on their Holy-days. So August. de Civit. l. 8. c. 26.
4. The Pagans had their Festes, by which they solemnifed the memorial of their Demons on their Sacred days. And have not the Superstitiose Sons of Antichrist their Wakes, Revels, and other Sacred Festes, whereby they celebrate the memorial of their particular Saint, answerable to, and in imitation of these Demon-Festes. This indeed was commun amongst the Superstitiose Christians in Augustine's time, who, de Civit. l. 3. c. 27. makes mention of some, that
And to speak a little of the manner of the derivation, we must know, that these Festival Solemnities had some foundation in the later end of the second Century; for the Christians, living then under Pagan Persecution, were wont to make Annual Commemorations of the sufferings and constance of the Martyrs, on that very day on which they suffered Martyrdom, thereby to encourage others to the like Christian sufferings and constance; and all this in imitation of the Pagans Panegyric Commemorations and Festival Solemnities, which they vouchsafed to their Heroes and Demons. But yet still these Primitive Christians meddled not with those Idolatrous Rites, which the Pagans used in such Solemnities: neither were those Festival days and Commemorations made Sacred or Canonic in the second or third Century. But after Constantine had constrained all to make a public profession of Christianity, and Julian had revived the old Demon-worship, the carnal professors of Christianity, who were most numerose, though they were content to assume the name of Christians, yet were they not content to part with their Pagan Rites and Customs: wherefore to comprimise the mater, they turn their Pagan Rites into Christian Solemnities; and so Christian their Demon-Festivals under the name of some Christian Martyr and Saint. And that which made this design more plausible was this, some groundless hopes, by such symbolisings with the Pagans, to gain them over to the embracing of the Christian Religion: which vain attempt was so far blasted by God, as that it proved but a door to let in Antichrist and all his Demon-worship into the Church of God. Yet these Demon-Festivals, or Holy-days dedicated to Saints, came not to be established by Antichrists Canon-Law, 'til about the beginning of the seventh Century, under Gregory the first; who placing the Saints in the room of the Pagan Demons, dedicates to them Temples and Holy-days, &c. Yet were there not wanting some who opposed these Demon-Festivals: yea the whole Council of Antisiodorense in France (Canon 74.) declare,
§. 3. As Antichrist has his Canonic Plays and Days, so also his Images, Crosses, Relics, and other Idol-representations of his Saints, and all in imitation of the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This also seems fully implied, 1 Tim. 4.1, 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Doctrines of Demons, in Imitation, &c. i. e. all Antichrist's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Idol-worship, (which takes in a great part of his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) is but an Imitamen of the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
1. One chief part of this Antichristian 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Image-worship, which we need no way dout, was but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Imitamen of Pagan Images or Representations of their Demons. For the more full explication whereof we are to remember, that howbeit some of the vulgar Heathen (as some Papists still do) might worship the Images of their Demons as God's; yet the wiser of them, specially the Philosophers, were not so grossly stupid, as to conceit those Images to be God's: no, they looked upon them only as Demon-traps or lures to allure their Demons to be present; or as Bodies which their Demon-Ghosts informed and influenced. So Plotinus, Enn. 4. l. 3. c. 11. pag. 380. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. And truly those Ancients seem to me wise, who desiring the presence of the God's, framed Sacreds and Statues, directing the eye of their mind towards the nature of the Universe, &c. Whence he shows,
2. Another fort of Popish Idols, or Idolatrous representations of their Demon-Saints are their Crosses, erected in Highwayes, as memorials and remembrances of some Saint, which also are but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an imitation of those Pagan Baetylia, Columns, Pyramids, and Pillars of stone, which they erected as memorials of their Demons, and their Apparitions. The most ancient of these Demon-columnes were their Baetylia; whereof Sanchoniathon, in his Phoenician History gives us this account, according to the Version of Philo Byblius, in Eusebius, Praep. Evang. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The God Uranus conceived the Baetylia, when he had framed the living stones. Learned Bochart, Geogr. S. par. 2. l. 2. c. 2. p. 785. for living, reads anointed stones; and makes these Baetylia to be an Imitamen of Jacob 's anointed stone, Gen. 28.18, 19. Which he erected as a memorial of God's Apparition to him. This rite the Idolatrous Phoenicians transferred to their Baalim or Demon God's, as a Commemoration of their Apparitions. These Sacred Columns the Greeks cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; So they render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Lev. 26.1. Deut. 16.22. Here God forbids them to erect these Stela's or Columns; because they were abused by the Pagans to Demon-worship, as Mede on this place. They had also their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. which Clemens makes to be Imitamens of the Pillar of Cloud, that went before the Israelites in the Wilderness. Now all the Popish Crosses, and Fillars, which they erect in places most notable, are but corrupt Imitamens of these Pagan Columns. Thus Mede proves, Apost. lat. pag. 48, 49. That adoring Crosses came in the room of the Demons Idol-Columns, &c. Yea 'tis very evident, if we compare the origin both of one and toother: For as the Pagan Columns were erected as memorials of their Demons, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , apparition, &c. So these Crosses were erected by the superstitious Sons of Antichrist, as memorials of their Saints, their famose acts done in such or such places.
3. Under this head of Popish 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 we may reckon also the Templing and superstitious Adoration of Saints Relics, with which the Roman Church abounds, and wherein they do but play the Apes or Mimes of Pagan Idolaters; who had a very great respect for the Relics of their Demons: Of which see Mede, Apost. lat. pag. 40, 42. So Traite des Ancien. Ceremonies, on the year 160, having shown how the Christians imitated the Pagans in the Commemoration of their Demons, he adds:
§. 4. Another piece of Antichrists Canonic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , consists in those Sacrifices and Offerings, which he brought into the Church, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in imitation of those Sacrifices the Pagans performed to, and by their Demons. We have shewn before out of Plato, that one great office of the Philosophers Demons was to convey men's Sacrifices to the supreme God, thereby to render them the more acceptable; and do not the sons of Antichrist transfer their Sacrifices to God by their Demon-Saints? But further, the Pagans had peculiar Sacrifices which they offered to their Demons. So Plato, Repub. 5. pag. 468. tells us, That herein they followed the Authority of Homer, worshipping these Demons in their assemblies by sacrifices of flesh and full cups, &c. And we have this expressly mentioned in Scripture. So Numb. 25.2, 3. where Israel is said, v. 2. To bow down or worship before the God's of Moab, with their sacrifices: & v. 3. particularly, Israel is said, to join himself to Baal-Peor. Agen, Deut. 32.17. 'tis said, They sacrificed to Devils, or Demons. And that this is meant of these Deisied Baalim and Demon-God's, is evident by David 's Explication, Psal. 106.28. where he says, They joined themselves to Baal-Peor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead. By Sacrifices of the dead, is evidently meant, those Sacrifices they performed to their Baalim or Demons, which were but great personnages Deified after their departure out of this world, as Mede, Bochart, and Diodate have observed. Now that Antichrist's Sacrifices are but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a personation or imitamen of these Sacrifices, which the Pagans gave their dead Heroes or Demons, will be evident by the following parallel.
1. The great Sacrifice which the sons of Antichrist so much adore is that of their Mass; or Hostie, as they cal it, wherein they sacrifice and eat their Breaden God, in Commemoration, as they fancy, of Christ's Sacrifice on the Cross. Yet really it is no other, but an imitamen of those Heathenish Sacrifices of the dead, Psal. 106.28. Though we must acknowledge, that in this piece of Blasphemy against the Body of Christ mentioned Rev. 13.7. these Papists have much exceded the Philosophers 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship, or Sacrifices. For those devote Heathens had more honor for their Demon-God's, than after they had made them such to eat them presently, as the Papists eat their Breaden God, which is a piece of Idolatry so monstrose, that Averroes himself abhorred it, crying out, That he had rather his soul should be with the Philosophers, than with such as did eat their God. This Idol-Christ seems Prophetically struck at by our Lord, Mat. 24.26. where he tells us, that some should pretend their salse Christ to be, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which we translate, in the secret Chambers; but it is more properly rendered by the French, es ciboires, i.e. say they, in the Cabinets, wherein meat is preserved: and so it properly denotes the Priests Pixe, or Cabinet, wherein he lays up the Hostie, or Breaden God. And thus indeed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in its primary notion imports, namely a secret place or Cabinet, wherein any provision is laid up: whence also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies a Dispensator, or Steward that lays up, and brings forth, as need requires, provisions, &c. Thus our Omniscient Lord foreseeing how much these sons of Antichrist would blaspheme him, by pretending the Transubstantiation of the Bread, that Sacred Symbol, into his body, and idolising the same, he gives this general premonition to all Christians, Not to believe those Antichristian Priests, who pretend to have Christ, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in their Bread cabinets, or Pixe, wherein their Hostie lies hid. And O! what a world of contradictions lie involved in this Sacrifice of the Mass? Is it not an high contradiction to pretend, that the quantity of the Bread should continue without the substance? Do not all Philosophers now grant, That Quantitie is not really distinct, much less separable from the body it appertains unto? See the Contradictions that attend this Popish Transubstantiation well demonstrated by Derodone, in his Funeral of the Mass. And as many Contradictions, so also many ridiculous absurdities attend this Sacrifice of the Mass. We find this well described by Learned Bochart, in his Conference with Veron, part. 3. chap. 24. Paragr. 122. pag. 1292.
2. Another part of the Pagans Demon-Sacrifices takes in their Libamina, or Drink-Offerings. So Plato in (the forementioned) Repub. 5. pag. 468. says, They worshipped their Demons with full Cups. So Jer. 44.18. we read of Drink-offerings to the Queen of Heaven. But more expressly 1 Cor. 10.21. we read of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Cup of [ Devils, as we render it, but it is better rendered] Demons; i. e. those Drink-offerings they offered up to Demons, as Mede, Apostasy of later times, p. 29. The Pythagorizing-Gnostics symbolised with the Pagans in partaking of their Demon-cup, or Drink offerings. And do not the Papists come under this very condemnation? donit they turn the cup of the Lord into a Demon-cup? Surely this Popish Sacrifice of the Mass made up of their Breaden-God and Wine-God equaliseth, if it doth not exceed, the Table and Cup of Demons, which our Apostle strikes at, 1 Cor. 10.21. and therefore comes under the same sentence.
3. The Heathens (in imitation of the Jews ) had their Tenths, and other kind of Offerings, which they conferred on their Demons. So Tertullian, Apol. cap. 14. says, That the Carthagineans paid their Tenths yearly to Hercules, who was their chief Demon, and of Phoenician extract. And Diogenes Laertius tells us, in the life of Solon, That the Athenians separated their Tenths for public Sacrifices. And are not the Tenths, which the sons of Antichrist pay unto him their great Demon the Pope, an exact 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Imitamen of these Demon-Tenths? Again, the Pagans had several other Offerings which they conserred on their Demons, when they drew near to their Temples and Altars. And do not the sons of Antichrist, when they draw near to his Demon-Table or Altar (as the Apostle calls it, 1 Cor. 10.21.) give their Offerings to Antichrist, and their other Demon-Saints, exactly conformable to the Pagans Offerings to their Demons? Thus we see how Antichrists S crifices are all, as 1 Tim. 4.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in imitation of Demon-Sacrifices.
§. 5. Another part of Antichrists 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is his Exorcisme, Sorcerie, and power of working wonders, which he pretendes unto and claimeth, as a privilege appendent to his Chair, as successor of Peter, but indeed had its origin from Pagan Divination and Sorcerie. That this also may be gathered from Paul's character of Antichrist's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 1 Tim. 4.1, 2. seems probable from Grotius 's explication of these words; who understands them of the Pythagorean Magicians, amongst whom Apollonius Tyanaeus was chief; 'Who (says he) came to Ephesus while Timothy lived, and is here in a particular maimer denoted. Though we have no show of reason to restrain this famose character of Antichrist, with Grotius to Apollonius Tyanaeus, or with Hammond to Simon Magus and his Gnostic Disciples; yet thus far we may yield to these learned men, that these famose Pythagorean Magicians, as they were forerunners of Antichrist, may be allowed some room in this Text. For look as Apollonius Tyanaeus was by reason of his Demoniac Wonders, made by the Pythagoreans and Platonistes, Porphyry, &c. a counter Christ, or equal to Christ, as also Simon Magus by the Gnostics; so the great Roman Antichrist has, by his lying Wonders, Sorcerie, and Exorcisme or Devil-chassing power, made himself a corrival with Christ. This seems farther evident from v. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , speaking lies in Hypocrisy, or (as the proper idiom of the word inclines) in imitation. And so the meaning will be this, Al the lying Wonders, Exorcisme, or conjuring power, which Antichrist shall, by his Ecclesiastic Canons, bring into the Church, are indeed but an Imitamen of the Pythagorean Sorcerie, and Magic Arts, which they, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by virtue of their Demon Theology and power pretend unto. Of which see more Book 1. Chap. 3. §. 9. That the Pythagoreans were great Magicians and herein types of Antichrist's Exorcistes, appears farther from what Grotius observes on Ephes. 4.15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c.
§. 6. But the great and master-piece of Antichrists Saint-worship is his Invocation of Saints, which fills up a good part of his Canonic Theology, and is indeed but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an imitation of the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship. That Invocation was a chief part of that worship which the Pagans performed to their Demons, is evident by what Clemens Alexandrin. Strom. 6. mentions of these Demons:
§. 7. There were many other Ceremonies used by the Pagans in their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship, which Antichrist has since reassumed, thereby to complete his Prophetic character, 1 Tim. 4.1, 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. (1) The Pagan Philosophers, specially the Pythagoreans, (who were 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) had their Purisications, Purgatories, and Washings, (as before Part 2. Book 2. Chap. 6. §. 8.) whence the Pharisees seem to have traduced their Purifications and Washings, as Christ hints to us, Mark 7.2, 3, 4. And did not all Antichrists Purifications and sprinklings of holy water receive their origin from this Pythagorean fountain? (2) The Pagans had their Sacred sire, which the Grecks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , (as some think from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) and the Latins Vesta. This they honored as a God or Demon; so Stobaeus, Serm. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , honor or worship Vesta: and for the conservation of this Sacred fire in their Temples they had their Vestal Nuns, whose office it was to preserve the same. And has not Antichrist the very same Sacred fire, which is always burning in his Temples, and sed by Tapers, Lamps, &c? Yea, has he not also his Covents of Nuns, whose main office it is to conserve this his Sacred sire, and other Pagan Rites?
(3) The Pagans had Sacred Groves and Trees which belonged to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So here in Britannie the Oke was estimed most holy by the Druids; whence according to Pliny, l. 16. c. 44. they were called Druids, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from an Oke. And has not Antichrist his Sacred Groves and Trees in Church-yards, &c? Deut. 16.21. God forbad the Jews planting Groves of Trees about their Altars, because these were usual amongst the Gentiles.
(4) Another piece of Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 was their Ceremony of bowing and worshipping towards the East. For the Pagans universally worshipped the Sun as their supreme God, even the more Reformed of them the new Platonistes, Plotinus, Porphyry and Julian the Apostate, as it appears by his Oration to the Sun. Whence it came to pass, that the Sun rising in the East, they usually worshipped that way: (as the Jews in Babylon usually worshipped towards the West, because Jerusalem stood west thence.) Hence also they built their Temples, and buried their dead towards the East. So Diogenes Laertius in the life of Solon, says, That the Athenians buried their dead towards the East, the head of their Graves being made that way. And do not Antichrist and his sons exactly follow this Pagan Ceremony in building their Temples and high Altars towards the East, and in bowing that way in their worship?
(5) The God-fathers conferring gifts on the Baptized Insant, and all such gifts brought to women in child-bed are supposed to have flown from the Heathens, specialty the Grecians, who observed the fifth day for the purification and naming their Children: on which day the neighbors sent in gifts called munera natalia.
(6) We might add also all Antichrist's distinctive Garments, as Surplices, Gownes, Hoods, Caps, &c. which are but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an imitation of Demon-Ceremonies as hereafter. Apulcius saith, l. 11. Miles. That the Priests of Isis were clothed with a white linen garment. And Herod. l. 2. acquaints us, That the Egyptian Priests used a white linen Vestment as most pure. The like we have proved of the Pythagoreans, P. 2. B. 2. C 6. §. 8. But at present we shall content ourselves with a few Observations out of learned men. Bochart against Veron, Part 3. Par. 84. Chap. 23. having given us the mention of several Pagan Rites taken up by Antichrist, (of which before) he adds;
§ 8. Another part of Antichrist's Canonic Law comprehendes all those Ecclesiastic Abstinences, Fastes, bodily Severities, and other Purgatories, which he enjoines his sons, by virtue of his Canonic Supremacy. This also had its origin from the same fountain of Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , according to that discovery which the Apostle makes thereof, 1 Tim. 4.3. He having made mention of Antichrist's Demon-Dogmas, or Canons in general, ver. 1. and then given the source or root of all, v. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , speaking lies, or lying wonders in imitation of the Pagans lying wonders, which they attributed to their Demons, and made the foundation of their Demon-worship; v. 3. our Apostle descendes to some particulars of these Demon-Dogmas or Canons, which Antichrist should introduce; whereof this is one 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to abstain from meats. That those who were the great devoti and worshippers of Demons, were also greatly addicted to superstitious Abstinences from flesh, &c. has been before once and and again observed. And herein none more exact than the Pythagoreans, (who were also followed herein by the Pharisees as before) whose Infusions were first sucked in by the Gnostics, those forerunners of Antichrist, and after re-assumed by Antichrist himself. And our Apostle Paul, having by the spirit of Prophetie, a prevision of the dangerous consequences which would ensue upon these Pythagorean Abstinences, and their establishment in the Churches of Christ, gives many severe Prohibitions against them. So Col. 2.16. Let no man judge you in meat and drink, &c. These Canons for Abstinences Grotius conceives to belong more peculiarly to the Pythagoreans, than to the Jews. For, says he, to abstain from Wine was not perpetually a Jewish injunction, but in some few only; but frequent amongst the Pythagoreans. The Jews abstained from some Meats, but the Pythagoreans from many more. And this he lays down more Categorically and Positively, on ver. 20.
§. 9. We find another Species of Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 introduced by Antichrist into the Church of Christ, 1 Tim. 4.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , forbidding to Marie. i.e. Antichrist should under a pretext of lying devotion, by virtue of his Canonic Supremacy, institute several Orders of Monks, imposing on them certain Canons or Rules of Monastic life, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in imitation of the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , exactly answering in this particular. That the Doctrines of Demons was greatly advanced by these Monastic Orders and Rules, Mede proves at large from this Text, in his Apostasy of the later times, pag. 141, &c.
But to proceed to the origin of these Monastic Constitutions and Canons, stablished by Antichrist as part of his Demon-Theology; it cannot be denied but that there was some foundation laid for Monastic life about the middle of the third Century after Christ, though it is as certain, that Celibate or Monastic life was never stablished by any Ecclesiastic Canon, or judged necessary 'til Antichrist came to some Head and Supremacy. This is well observed by the Author of Traite des Ancien. Ceremon. pag. 28.
§. 10. Al Antichrist's Works of Supererogation, Satisfactions, Merits, and other pieces of Will-worship, may deservedly be reckoned as a part of his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship, which he, by virtue of his Canonic Supremacy, stablished in his Church. Plato, Repub. 5. p. 468. speaking of the Deisication of their Demons, makes them to be originally nothing else but Good men, or Saints, whose merits were maenifest, &c. And whence sprang all Antichrist's Merits and Satisfactions, which he ascribes to his Saints, but from these Demon-merits? And this indeed seems to be implied in our Apostles character of Antichrist his Demon-Theology, 1 Tim. 4.1, 3. For what design could Antichrist have in Canonising of Saints, forbidding of Marriage, enjoining of Abstinences, and such-like bodily mortifications, but thereby to fil up his Treasury of Supererogations, and Merits, which he by his Indulgences would dispense forth, according to his Sovereign pleasure. This seems more fully hinted, in what follows v. 7. where he exhorts Timothy, and in him all Christians, to shun 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , profane and old wives fables. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a word much used amongst the Philosophers, specially the Pythagoreans, who were great Mythologists; under which they comprehended most of their Moral precepts or Canons: and it seems to be used here by our Apostle to signify those fabulous mortifications and bodily severities, which the Gnostics then, and the Monks afterward brought into the Churches of Christ, for the filling up Antichrists Magazeen of Supererogations and Merits. And that this is the true meaning of the words, seems evident from what follows in the same verse. But exercise thyself to Godliness. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Godliness is opposed here to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , fables, before mentioned. As if he had said, instead of these Pythagorean fabulous Mortifications, which the Gnostics now, and Antichrist by his Monastic Canons hereafter, will bring into the Church of Christ, I exhort thee and all Christians to exercise yourselves in true Gospelmortification and spiritual Godliness; which though it has not those Supererogations, Satisfactions and Merits, which Antichrist's bodily mortifications pretend unto, yet it is far more profitable in all regards, both as to this life and that to come. And that this is the genuine sense of the words appears from what follows, v. 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. For bodily exercise, &c. Bodily exercise here signifies the same with, or is exegetic of old wives fables, v. 7. i.e. Al those Pythagoric fabulous Abstinences, Purifications, Severities, and other externe mortifications, which the Pythagorizing Gnostics then, and the Antichristian Monks since have foisted into the Christians Canon. The word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies primarily, an exercise in the Gymnade, which was greatly in use amongst the Grecians: it is also sometimes used to express intellectual and moral exercises. It has here an elegant reference to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , v. 7. as if he had said, It's true, these Pythagorizing Gnostics now, and the superstitious sons of Antichrist hereafter will all pretend, by these their bodily exercises and severities to promove Mortification and Godliness, but in truth they effect nothing less: For bodily exercise prositeth but a little, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to little. i.e. Al those Pythagoric Abstinences, Severities, and other externe Mortifications, which the sons of Antichrist make the foundation of their Supererogations and Merits, are so far from meriting anything at the hand of God, as that they are little or nothing worth, &c. But Godliness is profitable to all things, having the promises of this life, and that to come. i.e. True Christian piety, though it can merit nothing at the hand of God, yet it has a very great instrumental causality and influence, by virtue of God's gratiose promise, on our well being, both in this and the coming life. Whence our Apostle adds, ver. 9. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 answers exactly to the Hebrew, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Cabala, which the fabulous Jews, in imitation of the Pythagorean Institutes, made their Codex, or Canon-Law, by virtue of which they introduced all their Fables, and mixed them with the Divine Oracles. So in like manner the Pythagorizing Gnostics, and fabulous Monks had their Cabala or System of Pythagorean Institutes, which they foisted into their Canonic Theology, and thereby introduced all their bodily exercises or Mortifications. To this Pythagorean, Jewish, Gnostic and Monkish Cabala, our Apostle here opposeth this Divine Cabala or Canon touching Christian Godliness: the like, 1 Tim. 1.15. B. 1. C. 4. §. 1. Thus we see how these Pythagorean Abstinences, Mortifications, and other bodily exercises were brought into the Church by the Monks, those eldest sons of Antichrist, thereby to lay a foundation for their works of Supererogation and Merits; whereof we find the like account given by Paul, Col. 2.23. Our Apostle v. 20, 21, 22. had mentioned some Pythagorean Dogmas, Canons, and Institutes, which the Gnostics then, and Antichrist afterward imposed, as Ecclesiastic Canons, on the Churches of Christ: and in this v. 23. he runs them up to their spring head, Which things indeed have a show of wisdom in Will worship. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. an accurate, artificial Form, Image, Idea, or Picture. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of wisdom; namely of some Divine mystic Cabala, or Tradition dropt from Heaven. For both the Pharisees, Gnostics and Monks pretended unto some Divine Cabala or Tradition for all their fabulous Abstinences and Mortifications; though in truth they are all but, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in imitation of Pythagorean Dogmas and Institutes, as it follows: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in Will-worship. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , says Grotius, is a middle word signifying Rites and Ceremonies: and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 implies, that these Rites were taken up of their own accord, &c. Our English Councils, pag. 449. Canonibus sub Eadgaro, Can. 60. amongst other particulars adds this, We teach that all Priests shall blot out all superstitions of the Gentiles, and we forbid Wilweorthunga. Which is there translated in Latin, Fictas ad libidinem adorationes, with a Marginal reference to this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Col. 2.23. But learned Hammond, to avoid the force of so great a Testimony against Will worship, for Wilweorthunga would read it Welweorthunga, i. e. Well-worship; it being, says he, commun then to worship Wels. But this is too poor a gloss to need consutation: yea he himself grants in his Annotations on this Text,
§. 11. Antichrist's Purgatory and prayers for the dead is another piece of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which he introduced, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in Imitation of the Pythagorean, Platonic, and Stoic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Purification of Souls by fire after death. That the Pythagoreans and Platonistes held some kind of Purgatory or Purification of Souls separated, has been before hinted. This they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Purification of the soul by fire; which the Stoics termed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That the Purgatory so much defended by the Devoti of Antichrist, is indeed but an Imitamen of the Platonic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Purgation of the soul by fire, brought into the Primitive Churches by Origen, we have before B. 2. C. 1. §. 8. intimated. And to make good this charge we may consult Origen 's Comments on Exod. Hom. 6. Psal. 36. Hom. 3. & Luk. Hom. 6. Where he would needs persuade men, That both Believers and Infidels must pass through that fire, which at last shall consume the world. This opinion was followed by his Sectators, the Oreginistic Monks of Egypt, yet condemned by the Orthodox. But these disputes touching the condition and Domicile of Souls after death, came to be multiplied: and about the year 400, many had their minds corrupted with those fabulous Platonic Philosophemes, That the souls of men were purged in a certain place, before they were taken into Heaven. Yet these Sentiments were laid down only as Problemes to be disputed, not in form of Dogmatic Articles, as it's well observed, Traite des Ancien. Ceremon. pag. 64. That the Antichristian Purgatory is but an Imitamen of the Platonic Purgatory will be evident to any that takes a view of Plato 's Idea thereof: who in his Phaedo, pag. 113. treating professedly of the threefold state of Souls after their separation from the body, namely of the righteous in bliss; of the desperately wicked in Tartarie, or the Stygian lake; and of those who are wicked, but curable in a temporary Tartarie; he adds concerning these two last, But if by reason of the magnitude of their sins they may seem incurable, then an agreeable destiny casts them into Tartarie, whence they never get out. But such as happen to be curable, though obnoxious to great sins, on these there is laid a necessity of falling into Tartarie; but after they have continued there one year, the Lake casts them out again. Thus Plato. Where he evidently makes mention of a Temporarie Tartarie, (distinct from the eternal fixed Tartarie of such as are incurably wicked) which exactly answers to the Popish Purgatory, or Temporarie Hel.
Now such as were in this Philosophic Purgatory or Temporarie Tartarie, that they might have the more speedy egress or dismission thence, Plato, Repub. lib. 2. tells us, That there were certain 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. mysteriose, sumtuose sacrifices offered for them. And that this is the proper import of Plato 's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Teleta, is made evident by Ludovicus Vives, on August. Civit. lib. 4. cap. 31.
Now to inquire a little when and how these Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or sacrifices for the dead, were introduced into the Christian Churches; we are to take notice that something hereof was found in them very early; and that out of a symbolising humor, thereby to induce the Gentiles to an embracement of the Christian Religion; as we find it in Cyprian, l. 3. Epist. 15, 16. Tertul. de Moneg. Origen l. 3. in Job. & August. Epist. 68. And the manner how they were introduced seems this: After the death of any Christian; specially if a Martyr, the following year on the day of his departure they made public Commemoration in the public Assemblie, of his Faith, Christian Exploits, and Divine Assistances vouchsafed to him; with prayers to God, that he would vouchsafe them the like good issue. Then the Parents or Friends of the Deceased, to render the Commemoration more solemn, presented to the Church, or to the Poor of the Congregation then present, a quantity of Bread and other food. Many also to keep alive their memory in the Church, would leave on their last Will and Testament certain Legacies to be paid annually on the day of their death. And such were the foundations of these Anniversary Commemorations. Yet these Offerings were looked on in those Primitive Churches, not as Expiatory Sacrifices, but only as Memorials of the Faith and Christian Courage, with other good deeds of their deceased friends, as we are assured, Traite des Ancien. Ceremonies, l'an 200. p. 20. But lastly to confess the truth, it is certain that many of those Primitive Christians, at least in the third and fourth Centuries, did too much symbolise with the Gentiles Demon worship, and particularly in these their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or sacrifices for the dead. This is incomparably well explicated by Is. Cas. Exer. 16. N 43. where he shows, that these Sacred 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Teletae, were in use among the Grecians, who performed their chief Sacreds by Night: and they were various, some greater, some lesser. They were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , mysteries; and the operation of these Sacreds was named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as they who partaked of them, were said 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. The scope of these Sacrifices they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the end or consummation. This end they interpreted the perduction of the Soul to that state, in which it was before its descent into the Body. So Olympiodorus, in Platon. Phaedon, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The scope of these Teletae is to reduce souls to that end, from which they at first descended as from its principe. By which it's evident that they looked on these 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Teletae, to be as Purgatories for the purifying of the Soul. Thence Augustine, de Trin. l. 3. c. 10. saith, That Satan hath cast deluded souls headlong into Hel, by promising the purgation of their souls, by those which they cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Teletas. Which gives us a great account of that Antichristian Purgatory, so much pleaded for by the Sectators of Antichrist, and taken up by them in Imitation of those Pagan Teletae. Of which see more Court Gent. P. 1. B. 2. C. 9. §. 10.
This Philosophic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Purgatory, began indeed very early to gain footing in the Churches of Christ, and as we need no way dout had its foundation from the Schole of Alexandria, where the Pythagorean and Platonic Philosophy was then in great vogue; whence Origen, with many other pieces of Demon-worship, sucked in this also of Purgatory, Sacrifices, and Prayers for the Dead; which the Monks his successors afterwards digested and improved; and at last Antichrist stablished and confirmed by his Ecclesiastic Canons, as before. These Antichristian Teletae, or Sacrifices and Prayers for the Dead, were come to some maturity even in Augustine 's time; for he de Civit. Dei, l. 8. c. 26, 27. tells us
SECT. IV. Papal Primatie and Traditions from Ethnic Philosophy.
§. 1. ANother piece of Antichrist's Canon-Law is that which concerns his Canonic Papal Primatie, which we may reckon also as a part of his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , foretold 1 Tim. 4.1. For, as Mede well observes, the whole of Antichristianism is comprehended under this Prophetic character of Antichrist. And indeed, that the whole of Antichrist's Primatie is but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or an Imitation of the Pagan Primatie stablished at Rome and elsewhere, is evident from the confession of his own Canon-Law: for Decret. part 1. Distinct. 21. Edit. Colon. an. 1631. pag. 62. I find (according to this exact Version) these very words: Amongst the Priests there is some difference kept, so that some are called simple Priests; some Arch-Presbyters; some Chorepiscopi; some Bishops; some Arch-Bishops; some Metropolitans; some Primates; some Patriarchs; some [summi Pontifices] high Priests or Popes. This difference was introduced chiefly from the Gentiles, who called their Flamens, some Arch-flamens, others Proto-Flamens. Thus the Canonist: who indeed gives us a good Genealogy of all their Canonic Primatie. I find this well observed by learned Bochart, Contre Veron, part. 3. Paragr. 86. cap. 23. pag. 883.
1. This Papal Primatie began at Alexandria; which as it was the chief Seminary of Pagan Philosophy and Demon-worship, so also the fruitful womb, wherein all the principal Parts and Lineaments of Antichrist received their first conception and Formation. And amongst other Parts of this Man of Sin, his Head, which consists in his usurped Primatie, was also formed in this Philosophy Church or Schole of Alexandria. Thus much I gather from Grotius his Gallic Epistles, Epist. 162. pag. 397. where proving, that Clemens 's Epistle to the Corinthians was genuine, he gives this as one argument, namely,
§. 2. But albeit the Papal Primatie had its first conception and Fomentation at Alexandria, yet its chief Nurserie and Throne was at Rome: for here, according to Divine prediction, Antichrist, that Man of Sin, and Head of this Papal Hierarchy, has his main seat and residence. Now that the whole of this Papal Hierarchy stablished at Rome was but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an Imitation of Pagan Hierarchy, or rather Demonarchie stablished at Rome and elsewhere, we shall prove by its Parts.
First, The Head of this Papal Primatie is the Pope, the whole of whose usurped Dignity and Primatie is but an Image of, and extract from the Demonarchie or Hierarchy of the Pagan Emperors, as it will easily appear to any that shall consider, how exactly parallel they are. Touching the first stablishment of the Roman Hierarchy by Numa, Plutarch gives us a good account in the Life of Numa.
But all this will more fully appear by that Character which Paul gives him, 2 Thes. 2.3, 4. That man of sin, &c. I know Hammond, in his Annotations on this Text, [Note E ] understandes by this Man of Sin, Simon Magus, and that exclusively, without any respect to the Roman Antichrist. So Bellarmine also understandes it of a single person, as Grotius after him. But this fond conceit has been already refuted sufficiently out of Mede, S. 2. §. 3. of this Chapter, and the vanity of it will farther appear by an explication of the parts. It is said first, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , there shall come a falling away, or an Apostasy; i.e. a total, universal, horrid Defection of the visible Church. Which cannot be meant of any particular Heretics, or Heresy in those times: (1) Because he speaks of it Propheticly as a thing to come, not then existent. (2) He here speaks of an universal and total Apostasy of the visible Church, which cannot be applied to any Heresy then in being; because all the Heresies of the Gnostics and others then on foot were but particular, and generally disowned by the Churches of Christ, &c.
2. He describes this general revolt by its Head; whom he calls, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , That man of sin. (1) We may consider him as a Man, and so he is styled, That Man, in a way of Eminence and singularity, which denotes him to be such a monstre, as never had, nor shall have his parallel. If we have a curiosity to know [1] his Names, he is styled ver. 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one that opposes Christ, or a counter-Christ, i.e. Antichrist. He is styled also Rev. 13.11. The two-horned Beste; and Rev. 16.13, 19, 20. The false Prophet. [2] As for his Ancestors, we may run up his Gnealogie to Cain, and the Pharisees, from whom he received his Doctrine of Justification by Works; to Nimrod, Pharaoh, and Antiochus Epiphanes, from whom he derived his Tyrannic persecution; to Balaam, Barchozba, Apollonius Tyanaeus, and Simon Magus, from whom he received his Impostures and Lying Wonders; to the Gnostics, from whom he received his Pythagorean Infusions and Superstitions. Yet his immediate Parents were the Old Serpent, Rev. 12.9, 15. and Babylon the mother of Harlots, or the Apostate Church, Rev. 17.1,-5. [3] As for his first conception, it was very early, even in Paul 's time, as 2 Thes. 2.7. which John was more fully instructed in, as 1 Joh. 2.18. [4] His Nativitie and Birth, Cluverus on Revel. 11. Tom. 3. pag. 29, &c. refers to An. 440, or thereabouts: and so he makes Pope Leo Magnus, the first of the Antichristian line, in whom the Number of the Beste began. And indeed his Arguments to begin the Antichristian Tyrannie with Leo Magnus seem weighty; because he was the first that assumed an Universal Domination, by virtue of the power of the Keys given to Peter, Math. 16.18, 19. Of which see more Cluverus. And if we begin the Birth of this Man of Sin with Leo Magnus, then his Destruction will be about An. 1700 according to the Prophetic determination, Rev. 12.6, 14. where Antichrist's Duration is confined unto 1260 years. But (2) if we consider him as That man of sin, then observe here the abstract for the concrete, which implies an universality or perfection both of Parts and Degrees. He is a perfect man of sin, both Extensively and Intensively. [1 Extensively, or as to the parts and kinds of sin, he is the complexe of all manner of sins. What sin is there so flagitiose and monstrose, whereof we have not some Idea in this Man of sin? Doth not his Head contain all the Heresies that were ever found in the Church? Are not the Pelagian Infusions the vital spirits of his heart? Is he not also a man of Schisms? Has not his Tyrannic Domination proved the womb of the greatest Schisms in the Church? Is he not also a man of Idolatries and Superstitions? Are not all the Demon-superstitions to be found in him, as S. 3? Is not his mother-Church styled, Rev. 17.1. the mother of Harlots, i.e. Idolatries? Yea is he not a man of Blasphemies, as Rev. 13.1, 5, 6? Doth he not blaspheme the Tabernacle or Body of our Lord, by his Doctrine of Transubstantiation? Are not the Heavenly Inhabitants, i.e. Angels and glorified Saints, blasphemed by his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Saint worship? Is not also the Name of God, i.e. his Sovereign Nature, Attributes, and Perfections, blasphemed by his Idolatry and Will-worship? What is Blasphemy, according to its formal Idea, but the diminishing or blemishing the Name and Honor of God? (1) By taking that from God that belongs to him. (2) By ascribing that to God, that belongs not to him. (3) By ascribing that to the Creature that belongs to God? Is he not also a man of Pride, Ambition, and Usurpation? Can there be a more Hel-bred piece of pride, than for a poor beggarly Priest to exalt himself above all the Princes of the world, as 2 Thes. 2.4? May he not also be justly styled a man of blood, as Revel. 17.6? Yea is not all the blood of Saints that was ever shed from Abel to this day approved by him? Was there ever such a Murderer found as this man of sin, Rev. 11.7? And is he not likewise a man of avarice or covetousness? was there ever such an avariciose miser found as this, who measures all Godliness by Gain? Is not the Chamber of Rome well Characterised by one, who stiles it an Infernal Golphe, which swallows up all that comes to it, without ever refunding any part? May we not also deservedly term him a Man of Sorceries, and Witchcrafts? Is not Exorcisme or Conjuration one of the principal Offices of his Church? Do we not read, Revel. 18 23. of his Sorceries? which we find explicated, Revel. 14.8. The wine of the wrath of her fornication. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 here signifies not wrath, but poison, the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Revel. 18.23. namely those poisonous Philtres, or bewitching charms, whereby the Whore of Babylon bewitches the Nations, in allusion to Whores, who were wont to drink Philtres to their Paramors in a Golden cup, thereby to charm their affections, as Mede. Again, is he not a man of sensualities and impurities? was there ever any guilty of such uncleannesses both corporal and spiritual? O! what Luxury, Sodomy, and all manner of Sensuality is to be found at Rome, under the Throne of this Antichristian Beste? And doth not all this proceed from the just judgment of God, who usually punisheth spiritual fornication with corporal, as before? Is he not also a man of Ignorance? Is not his Kingdom subordinate to that of Satan, a Kingdom of Darkness? Is not Ignorance styled by him the mother of his Devotion? How many intrigues has he to keep his subjects in darkness? Doth not the power of his Sceptre consist in the power of darkness? With what black Curses doth he seal up the holy Scriptures from the people's view? How do all his Devoti fly from the light of life, and turn their backs on the Sun of Righteousness? Is not Ignorance the main pillar of his Throne? What black darknesses covered Europe so long as this man of Sin gave Laws to it? Yea farther, may we not with justice term him a man of Atheism? Whence sprang all that Machiavellian Atheism, which like a deluge hath overflowen all Europe, but from the Doctrines and Practices of this man of sin? What more potent to make men Atheists, than such a ridiculose superstitious Religion, as that of this man of sin? Doth not carnal Policy, which is the quintessence of Popery, naturally tend to Atheism? Moreover, is he not a man of Irreligion and Profaneness? Hath he not for more than 1000 years profaned the Temple of God by his Abomination of Desolation? how has he polluted all the Ordinances, Sacraments, and holy things of God? Again, may we not without injury term him a man of Hypocrisy, Lies, and Deceit? Are not Lying wonders and fabulous Legends the main foundation of his Kingdom, as 2 Thes. 2.7, 10? Is he not said, Rev. 13.11. To have two horns like a lamb; i.e. to counterfeit the power of Christ? So 1 Tim. 4.2. he is said to introduce all his Doctrines of Demons, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by the hypocrisy, &c. as before S. 3. §. 1, &c. Yea what is all Popery but a profunde Mystery of Iniquity, a complexe of Pharisaic rank hypocrisy, a mere carnal lie? Lastly, to sum up the Idea's of Antichrist, is he not a man of Apostasy? Are not all the Apostasies of the Church in all Age to be found in this man of sin? Is not this the principal reason why Babylon is styled the mother of Harlots, Rev. 17.5? Thus we see how he is That man of sin extensively; i.e. of all kinds of sin; the system and complexe of all Heresies, sins, and blasphemies, &c. It's true, there were many errors and corruptions in the Primitive Churches, and many Antichrists, as 1 Joh. 2.18. yet none of them were this man of sin; but he is the aggregate and compende of all of them; he is as it were the Ocean, into which all those foregoing Heresies and Abominations did flow. Thus he is said to be that man of sin; i.e. of all kinds or sorts of Sin and Heresy, in whom all Heresies met as lines in their center. [2.] This phrase, That man of sin, implies an intensive universality, or perfection of degrees; i.e. in whom all sins meet in their highest degree; for it is well known, that Abstractes speak, forms, essences, and quintessences of things. So that Man of sin, implies the most notorious sins, abominations, and blasphemies, enormities in the most sovereign degree. Some conceive this character given Antichrist to be borrowed from the like given by the Jews to Antiochus his Type, 1 Maccab. 2.48, 62. who is there styled, That sinner; i.e. such a sinner as outwent all that ever were. Hence the prodigiose sin of Antichrist is termed, 2 Thes. 2.7. a mystery of iniquity; i.e. a profunde infinite abyss of iniquity. So it's said of Babylon, the royal seat of this man of sin, Revel. 18.5. For her sins have reached unto heaven; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. her sins following each other, and arising each from other grew so numerose and great, as that at last they reached up to Heaven, just like a pile of Wood, &c. Again, there is some emphasis in the article 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that man; i. e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he who is not only a disloyal servant, or a declared enemy, but a Traitor and Usurper of Christ's Empire. Oh! what a world of Treasons and Blasphemies against Christ is he guilty of, and that under a pretexte of being Christ's Vicar? In sum, if you should rake Hel, you could not find a sinner either extensively or intensively equal to this man of sin.
Then follows the other part of his Character, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , That son of perdition. i.e. (1) Actively, he who will destroy himself, and all that adhere to him, as 2 Pet. 2.1. And bring upon themselves swift destruction. Antichrist's Perdition shall arise out of his own bowels; he shall perish in and by his own designs, endeavors, and oppositions. As Christ makes the necessities of his enemies to serve his Churches conveniences; so also doth he not make the oppositions of his Enemies subservient to their own ruin? Antichrist has been these twelve hundred years digging a grave to bury the Church alive; but will he not at last fall himself thereinto, and fil up the living Churches place? Do not Antichrist and his Adherents, whiles they strike at Christ and his Members, break their own arm on that rock? (2) Antichrist is That son of perdition, passively, [1] as worthy of perdition. So Ephes. 2.3. Children of wrath; i.e. who deserve wrath. If ever any deserved perdition, this man of sin doth. In which sense Judas as his Type is termed, Joh. 17.12. That son of perdition. [2] As under the curse of God, which at last brings perdition. So we read, 2 Pet. 2.14. of cursed Children, or Sons of the curse. And is not Antichrist a son of all the Curses in the Word of God? What curse is there which belongs not to him? [3] He is the son of that famose perdition, so much spoken of in the Word of God, and typified by all the great Perditions of God's Enemies: a perdition in which all other perditions meet, the perdition of the old world, Sodom, Pharaoh, Babylon, Jerusalem, &c. So Revel. 17.8. it's said, that the Antichristian Beste shall go into perdition; i.e. into that famose perdition so much spoken of. [4] He is that son of perdition, because devoted, adjudged, sentenced to perdition, as his proper Enheritance. As the Enheritance belonged to the Son, so Perdition to the man of sin. What is said of the destruction of the Ninevites, Nah. 1.9. He will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time, shall be the portion of this man of sin. As Judas was that son of perdition, because adjudged to it; so the man of sin is that son of perdition; i.e. wholly devoted to perdition: it being an Hebrew idiom where 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a son, being used with a Genitive case of Appellatives, signifies such an one as is wholly given up to such a thing, as Prov. 31.8.
But then follows Antichrist's formal Usurpation of that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demonarchie, which the Pagan Emperors assumed to themselves, v. 4. And lifting himself up above all that is called God; i.e. Above the Roman Emperor, who was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , called God, and that (1) Truly, though Figuratively, as he was appointed by God, to be his Vicegerent in Civil affairs. So the Scriptures cal Civil Magistrates God's, Psal. 82.1. I said ye are God's, &c. in this sense the Emperor was truly called God. But this seems not the whole or chief import of this phrase here. Wherefore (2) by called God, we may understand the abused sense and opinion which Parasites and the vulgar people had of their Emperors, to whom they ascribed a Divinity, specially after their decease. For we must know, that the Roman Emperors generally affected the title of God's; and such as were deserving amongst them were estimed as such, specially after their death, passing for Demons, Deastri, or Medioxumi. Such were Romulus, Numa, Julius Caesar, and the rest of the more noble Emperors reputed. Now it's said, that Antichrist should lift himself up above all that is called God; i.e. he should usurp all that pretended Hierarchy or Demonarchie, which the Emperor, as Supreme Head in all Maters Civil and Ecclesiastic, assumed; yea he should lift up himself at an higher pitch of usurped Empire, than ever the Emperor either as Civil Magistrate, or as Pontifex Maximus, affected. So much 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , lift up, notes. Some render the particle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , contra, against: the meaning is the same. That this is the proper import of the words, appears by what follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or that is worshipped: the French renders it, Divinity. The Greek signifies whatever is in any sovereign degree reverenced, be it Civil, be it Religiose. (1) It signifies that Civil worship which they gave to their Emperors: whence all the Emperors after Octavius were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Augusti, (which is of the same origination and import with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in this place.) So Act. 25.21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Augustus; and v. 25. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and Act. 27.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Augustus signifies Illustrious, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the luster of the Sun. (2) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies also Religiose Worship, (from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to worship, and this from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sabah to celebrate ), which the Emperors affected as well as Civil. Whence the Roman Emperor was usually styled Divus Augustus, and so worshipped as a Demon after his death. And that this is the genuine import of the words is acknowledged by Milletere, (after his Apostasy to the Roman Church) Positiones xii. Romae proponendae de fide propag. Posit. 3.
But then follows the description of his Papal Throne or Seat, in that phrase, Sitteth in the Temple of God: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to sit, according to the Scripture-Phraseologie, signifies to Rule, or Preside. So Psal. 110.1. Sit thou at my right hand &c. The like Psal. 9.8. & 20.10. Revel. 17.15. & 18.8. So Thomas renders it, Principari, dominari; and Theodoret, to usurp the chief seat. In this regard Antichrist is said to be a counter-Christ, or an Usurper of his Royal Throne; who is said, Heb. 1.3. out of Psal. 110.1. To sit at the right hand of God, which denotes his Prophetic and Regal office: for to sit in the Schole belongs to the Doctor; and on the Throne, to the King. Thus Antichrist, by sitting in the Temple of God, usurps Christ's Dignity and Mediatorie Office as Doctor, and King in his Church. Mestrezat, de l' Eglise, liv. 2. Chap. 20. pag. 430. refers this to what is mentioned of the King of Babylon, Esa. 14.12, 13. I will sit also upon the Mount of the Congregation.
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in the Temple. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , may be understood here (1) Subjectively, in, as we translate it, for his ruling in and over the Church of Christ, not as an open enemy, but under the pretexte of being Christ's Vicar: and so it denotes the difference between the Usurpations of Pagans, Nebuchadnezzar, Antiochus, and the Roman Emperors, who ruled over the Temple of Christ, but not IN it, as Antichrist, whose Tyrannie is not externe and open, but interne, and under pretexte of a Vicarious power from Christ, Revel. 13.11. This Man of sin is not a bare-faced, but Masqued enemy. (2) We may render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 contra, against. Antichrist's sitting in, or ruling over the Church, being in order to its ruin. Thus Mestrezat renders, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , against the Temple of God. i.e.
Then it follows, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as God; which seems also to refer to the description of the King of Babylon, Esa. 14.12, 13. or of the King of Tyre, Ezech. 28.2.
§. 3. Antichrist's Ecclesiastic Traditions, with which his Canonic Theology or Law is so greatly stuffed, are all but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Doctrines of Demons in imitation, as 1 Tim. 4.1, 2. We have before S. 2. §. 3, 4. spoken somewhat of Antichrist's Ecclesiastic Traditions, in relation to the Form of his Canon-Law; we shall now treat a little of them as they are the chief Materials of his Canonic Theology. And indeed the main body of Antichrist's Pontific Canon-Law is made up of certain Ecclesiastic Traditions, which he pretendes to have received down from the Apostles, by the hands of the Church; but to give them their true Genealogy, they are in truth no other than corrupt Imitamens of, and Derivations from the Pagan 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demon-worship. To make this clear, we must recollect what has been before mentioned of the Pythagoreans, (the great founders and Promotors of Demon-worship ) who always received Pythagoras 's Institutes as Divine Traditions, delivered to him their Master by the Divine Oracle. For all those great Founders of Demon-worship never presumed so much on their own Autoritie, as to deliver any Institute or Canon, touching the worship of their Demons, without some pretension of Divine Tradition. So Numa Pompilius, Lycurgus, Solon, and all those great Legislators pretended unto a Divine Tradition, for all those Institutes or Canons they delivered touching the worship of the God's. Plato abounds in expressions to this purpose, showing, How all their Traditions touching the worship of their Demons, were received from the Oracle, as Repub. 5. and elsewhere. And the Pythagoreans had so particular a veneration for their Master Pythagoras, as that they looked upon all his Institutes to be Divine Inspirations: whence they styled him, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The Divine; and judged his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Divine Tradition, specially as to such things as related to their Demon-worship. Now that all Antichrist's Ecclesiastic Traditions, with which his Canonic Theology abounds, are but corrupt Derivations from this Pythagorean fountain, we shall endeavor to evince from 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies as well a Tradition or Canon, as Doctrine, we have already proved, S. 2. §. 3. And this is very evident from Mat. 15.2, 6, 9. the consideration of which Scripture will give us much light as to our present design. The Pharisees v. 2. complain, that Christ's Disciples transgress the Tradition of the Elders. They cal them the Traditions of the Elders, because they pretended, these Traditions were delivered by God to Moses when on the Mount, and so delivered by him to Joshua, and from Joshua handed down by the Elders succeeding in the great Sanhedrin. But Christ tells them, that these Traditions were not, as they pretended, of Divine Origin; which he proves, because they make void the Commandment of God, as v. 3,-6. And our Savior ver. 9. gives the true Genealogy of all those Pharisaic Traditions: Teaching for Doctrines the Commandments of men. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. These your Ecclesiastic Traditions, which you make to be so Canonic and Divine, are indeed but the Commandments of men, i.e. Pythagorean Dogmas and Institutes: for such these Pharisaic Washings and Purifications were, with all the rest of their Externe Abstinences and Severities, as it appears by Col. 2.20, 21, 22, 23. as before, S. 3. §. 10. see the like Mark 7.2, 3, 4, &c. Book 2. Chap. 1. §. 5. Under this description of the Pharisaic Traditions our blessed Lord lays open to us all those Canonic Traditions of Antichrist, and their origination. (1) It's true, the Sons of Antichrist pretend these their Traditions to be dropt from the mouth of Christ, and so handed down by the Churches Oral Tradition in all Ages: and did not the Pharisees pretend the same for their Oral Law, as they cal it, or the Traditions of the Elders? Would they not fain persuade us, that those Oral Traditions were at first delivered by God to Moses on the Mount, by Moses to Joshua, by Joshua to the LXX Elders, and by them in continued successions down to their days? Which yet Christ tells us were but the Commandments or Institutes of men, as Mar. 7.8. i.e. as Paul explaineth Christ's words, Col. 2.8, 20, 21. of vain Philosophers; or according to 1 Tim. 4.1. Demon-Dogmas, Canons and Traditions. (2) The Sons of Antichrist adorn and dignify their Canonic Traditions with all manner of illustrious Titles of honor: and did not the Pharisees, and their successors the Talmudistes, dignify their Oral Traditions with as splendid Titles of honor? Do not both one and toother esteem it a far greater sin to break a Tradition of the Church, than to violate the Law of God? (3) Antichrist commands that all his Canonic Traditions be swallowed down with an implicit faith, albeit never so contradictory to commun sense, reason, and Divine saith: and did not the Pharisees and their Sectators the Rabbin's enjoin the same? So R. Sal. Jarchi, on Deut. 17.11. Thou shalt not, saith he, recede from the words of the Elders, albeit they should say unto thee, that thy right hand is the left, and thy left the right. (4) The Pope doth anathematise all those that violate his Traditions: and did not the Pharisees of old, as the Rabbin's do the very same? O! what an exact parallel is there between Pharisaic and Antichristian Traditions! Thus we see how these Demon-Doctrines or Traditions, which Antichrist's Canonic Theology is full of, owe their origin to the Pythagorean Demon Theology, Canons, or Traditions.
§. 4. To conclude this Argument touching Antichrist's Demon-Dogmas, Traditions, and Canons, we have sufficiently proved, that the whole of Antichrist's Canonic Theology is but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , an imitation of Pagan Demon-Doctrines and Canons: We have also proved, that these Demon-Dogmas and Institutes were formed and shaped into a Natural Theology by the Philosophers, and principally by the Pythagoreans and Pythagorizing Platonistes. It's true Orpheus, Homer and Hesiod were the first that brought in Demons, and Demon-worship into Grece; but yet we must know, 'twas the Philosophers that formed and shaped these Doctrines of Demons into a complete body of Natural Theology, constituting these Demons as Mediators with the supreme God, &c. For the Poets, Homer, &c. confound their Demons with the supreme God's: so Homer calls Jupiter a Demon; as Iliad. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 he says, Jupiter, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And Plutarch, de cessat Oracul. tells us, that Homer made no difference between the God's and Demons. It was indeed the Philosophers, Pythagoras, Plato, &c. those Founders of, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Natural Theology, who formalised and shaped this 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demonologie, into its proper Form and Figure; which afterwards the Pythagorizing Platonistes of the Alexandrine Schole, Ammonius, Plotinus, Porphyry, Jamblichus, Proclus, &c. reformed and refined; so that it became a fit Idea or image for Origen, and his adherents the Monks of Alexandria, to form and fashion the first lineaments of Antichrist's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by: out of which Antichrist himself, when he came to the stature of a perfect Man of sin, extracted all his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , with all the other parts of his Demonologie or Canonic Theology, according to 1 Tim. 4.1. compared with Rev. 9.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demons, i.e. says Mede, Deasters; consecrated both of Angels and dead men, to be Mediators betwixt God and Men, which the Scripture calls Baalim, the like Act. 17.22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i.e. Devoted to Demon-fear, or worship: so 1 Cor. 10.21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i.e. the Demons libamen or drink offering, as before, S. 3. §. 4. By all which laid together it is most evident, that all Antichrist's Canonic Theology is but a reviving of the old Philosophic 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Demonologie, or Demon-Dogmas, Canons, and Traditions, formed into a System of Natural Theology, by Pythagoras and Plato, and since reformed by the Pythagorizing Platonistes of Alexandria, Ammonius, Plotinus, Porphyry, Origen, and the rest. Yea we have demonstrated, that the whole body and spirit of Antichristianism had its conception and formation in the womb of Pagan Philosophy, and was brought forth in this Schole of Alexandria; which proved the Nurserie of Antichrist, and all his Mystic, Scholastic, and Canonic Theology; specially (1) of Monastic Life and Institutes. (2) Of all Pelagianism. (3) Of all Demonologie and Demonolatrie. (4) Of all Abstinences, Satisfactions, and Merits. (5) Of Purgatory. (6) Of Papal Primatie, &c. By which we see how much Antichrist has been obliged to Pagan Philosophy, and principally to the Schole of Alexandria, for his Nativitie and Nurserie. Al which being superadded to our former Demonstrations from the Causes, Parts, Properties and Effects of Vain Philosophy, sufficiently prove our Conclusion touching the Vanity of Pagan Philosophy.
ERRATA.
- PAge 1. in Contents l. 3. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Item, l. 5. for 32. l. 34.
- P. 2. l. 2 l. contentions.
- Item, l. 6. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 3. l. 27. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 4. l. 1. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 7. l. 18. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 12. l. 21. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 15. l. 35. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 26. Contents, l. 5. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 27. l. 35. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 30. l. 37. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 31. l. 1. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 55. l. 33. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 58. l. 26. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 67. l. 32. Scripture.
- P. 71. l. 7. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 76. l. 24. l 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 81. l. 9. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 86. l. 37. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 88. l. 13. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 90. l. 32. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 98. l. 35. l. right hand.
- P. 102. Marg. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 104. l. 35, 36. l. We shall serve and worship their Sepulchers, or Shrines, as of Demons.
- P. 108. l. ult. l. solve.
- P. 121. l. 21. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 132. l. 18. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 163. l. 12. l. §. 1. Another.
- P. 165. l. 19. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Item, l. 22. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Item, l. 26. l. of which also S. 4. §. 3.
- P. 172. l. 22. l. Prophesies.
- P. 182. l. 16. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 187. l. 6. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- Item. l. 8. l 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .
- P. 214. l. 25. l. Macarius.
- P. 216. Marg. l. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 :
- P. 224. l. 35. l. l. 2. c. 15.